Skip to main content

Full text of "Tales and fantasies"

See other formats


CO 
•CO 
CO 


AND    FANTASIES 
>BERT  LOUIS  STEVENSO". 


j  :        '  ••  \ 


HENRY   WALKER, 

(BOOKSELLER)    LTD., 

37,  Briggate, 


WORKS  BT  ROBERT  Louis  STUVENSOW 

AN  INLAND  VOYAGE 

EDINBURGH  :  PICTURESQUE  NOTES 

TRAVELS  WITH  A  DONKEY 

VIRGINIBUS  FUERISQUB 

FAMILIAR  STUDIES  OF  MEN  AND  BOOKS 

NEW  ARABIAN  NIGHTS 

TREASURE  ISLAND 

THE  SILVERADO  SQUATTERS 

A  CHILD'S  GARDEN  OF  VERSES 

PRINCE  OTTO 

THE  STRANGE  CASE  OF  DR.  JEKTLL  AND  UK.  XTDO 

KIDNAPPED 

THE  MERRY  MEN 

UNDERWOODS 

MEMORIES  AND  PORTRAIT* 

THE  BLACK  ARROW 

THE  MASTER  OF  BALLANTXAB 

FATHER  DAMIEN:  AN  OPEN  LBTTEB 

BALLADS 

ACROSS  THB   PLAINS 

ISLAND   NIGHTS    ENTERTAINMENTS 

A   FOOTNOTB  TO   HISTORY 

CATRIONA 

WEIR   OF   HERMISTON. 

VAILIMA   LETTERS 

LETTERS  TO   HIS   FAMILY  AND   FKIBMDB 

FABLES 

SONGS   OF   TRAVEL 

ST.    IVES 

IN   THB  SOUTH    SEAS 

ESSAYS   OF   TRAVEL 

TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

THB   ART   OF   WRITING 

LAY   MORALS,    BTC. 

RECORDS    OF    A    FAMILY   OF    ENGINEERS 

MEMOIR   OF    FLEEMINC    JENKIN 

FRAYKKS    WRITTEN    AT    VAILIMA 

THE   WAIF   WOMAN. 

ON   THE   CHOICE  OF   A   PROFESSION. 

NEW  POEMS 

WITH  MRS.  STEVENSON 

THE  DYNAMITER. 

WITH  LLOYD  OSBOURNE 
THB  WRONG  BOX.      THE  WRECKER.       THE  BBB-TIDK. 


TALES  AND  FANTASIES 


TALES  AND  FANTASIES 

BY 

ROBERT    LOUIS    STEVENSON 


LONDON 

CHATTO  y  WINDUS 
1920 


CONTENTS 

THE  MISADVENTURES  OF  JOHN  NICHOLSON 

CHAP.  PAGE 

I.  IN  WHICH  JOHN  sows  THE  WIND     .        .        i 
II.  IN  WHICH  JOHN  REAPS  THE  WHIRLWIND       8 

III.  IN  WHICH   JOHN   ENJOYS  THE  HARVEST 

HOME       ...       *       ,       -       .       .15 

IV.  THE  SECOND  SOWING.        .  t     .       .       .      22 
V.  THE  PRODIGAL'S  RETURN  ....      29 

VI.  THE  HOUSE  AT  MURRAYFIELD  .       .       .      37 
VII.  A  TRAGI-COMEDY  IN  A  CAB       .'      *  w    .      51 

VIII.  SINGULAR  INSTANCE  OF  THE  UTILITY  OF 

PASS-KEYS        .       .       .       .  63 

IX.  IN  WHICH  MR.  NICHOLSON  ACCEPTS  THE 

PRINCIPLE  OF  AN  ALLOWANCE     .        .      77 

THE  BODY-SNATCHER      .        .      87 

THE  STORY  OF  A  LIE 

I.  INTRODUCES  THE  ADMIRAL       .  .  .115 

II.  A  LETTER  TO  THE  PAPERS        .  .  .122 

III.  IN  THE  ADMIRAL'S  NAME  .       .  .  .129 


vu 


viii  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

IV.  ESTHER  ON  THE  FILIAL  RELATION  .        .137 

V.  THE     PRODIGAL     FATHER     MAKES     HIS 

DEBUT  AT  HOME 142 

VI.  THE  PRODIGAL  FATHER  GOES  ON   FROM 

STRENGTH  TO  STRENGTH      .        .        .150 

VII.  THE  ELOPEMENT 163 

VIII.  BATTLE  ROYAL 175 

IX.  IN    WHICH    THE    LIBERAL    EDITOR    RE- 
APPEARS AS  "DEUS  EX  MACHINA"      .  186 


THE    MISADVENTURES    OF 
JOHN    NICHOLSON 

CHAPTER   I 

IN    WHICH   JOHN   SOWS   THE   WIND 

JOHN  VAREY  NICHOLSON  was  stupid;  yet,  stupider 
men  than  he  are  now  sprawling  in  Parliament,  and 
lauding  themselves  as  the  authors  of  their  own 
distinction.  He  was  of  a  fat  habit,  even  from 
boyhood,  and  inclined  to  a  cheerful  and  cursory 
reading  of  the  face  of  life ;  and  possibly  this  attitude 
of  mind  was  the  original  cause  of  his  misfortunes. 
Beyond  this  hint  philosophy  is  silent  on  his  career, 
and  superstition  steps  in  with  the  more  ready 
explanation  that  he  was  detested  of  the  gods. 

His  father — that  iron  gentleman — had  long  ago 
enthroned  himself  on  the  heights  of  the  Disruption 
Principles.  What  these  are  (and  in  spite  of  their 
grim  name  they  are  quite  innocent)  no  array  of 
terms  would  render  thinkable  to  the  merely  English 
intelligence ;  but  to  the  Scot  they  often  prove 
unctuously  nourishing,  and  Mr.  Nicholson  found  in 
them  the  milk  of  lions.  About  the  period  when  the 
churches  convene  at  Edinburgh  in  their  annual 
assemblies,  he  was  to  be  seen  descending  the  Mound 

A 


2  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

in  the  company  of  divers  red-headed  clergymen: 
these  voluble,  he  only  contributing  oracular  nods, 
brief  negatives,  and  the  austere  spectacle  of  his 
stretched  upper  lip.  The  names  of  Candlish  and 
Begg  were  frequent  in  these  interviews,  and  occasion- 
ally the  talk  ran  on  the  Residuary  Establishment  and 
the  doings  of  one  Lee.  A  stranger  to  the  tight  little 
theological  kingdom  of  Scotland  might  have  listened 
and  gathered  literally  nothing.  And  Mr.  Nicholson 
(who  was  not  a  dull  man)  knew  this,  and  raged  at  it. 
He  knew  there  was  a  vast  world  outside,  to  whom 
Disruption  Principles  were  as  the  chatter  of  tree-top 
apes  ;  the  paper  brought  him  chill  whiffs  from  it ; 
he  had  met  Englishmen  who  had  asked  lightly  if  he 
did  not  belong  to  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  then 
had  failed  to  be  much  interested  by  his  elucidation 
of  that  nice  point;  it  was  an  evil,  wild,  rebellious 
world,  lying  sunk  in  dozenedness,  for  nothing  short 
of  a  Scots  word  will  paint  this  Scotsman's  feelings. 
And  when  he  entered  into  his  own  house  in  Ran- 
dolph Crescent  (south  side),  and  shut  the  door 
behind  him,  his  heart  swelled  with  security.  Here, 
at  least,  was  a  citadel  impregnable  by  right-hand 
defections  or  left-hand  extremes.  Here  was  a 
family  where  prayers  came  at  the  same  hour, 
where  the  Sabbath  literature  was  unimpeachably 
selected,  where  the  guest  who  should  have  leaned 
to  any  false  opinion  was  instantly  set  down,  and 
over  which  there  reigned  all  week,  and  grew  denser 
on  Sundays,  a  silence  that  was  agreeable  to  his  ear, 
and  a  gloom  that  he  found  comfortable. 

Mrs.  Nicholson  had  died  about   thirty,  and  left 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  3 

him  with  three  children :  a  daughter  two  years, 
and  a  son  about  eight  years  younger  than  John ; 
and  John  himself,  the  unlucky  bearer  of  a  name 
infamous  in  English  history.  The  daughter,  Maria, 
was  a  good  girl — dutiful,  pious,  dull,  but  so  easily 
startled  that  to  speak  to  her  was  quite  a  perilous 
enterprise.  "  I  don't  think  I  care  to  talk  about 
that,  if  you  please,"  she  would  say,  and  strike  the 
boldest  speechless  by  her  unmistakable  pain ;  this 
upon  all  topics — dress,  pleasure,  morality,  politics, 
in  which  the  formula  was  changed  to  "  my  papa 
thinks  otherwise,"  and  even  religion,  unless  it  was 
approached  with  a  particular  whining  tone  of  voice. 
Alexander,  the  younger  brother,  was  sickly,  clever, 
fond  of  books  and  drawing,  and  full  of  satirical 
remarks.  In  the  midst  of  these,  imagine  that 
natural,  clumsy,  unintelligent,  and  mirthful  animal, 
John;  mighty  well-behaved  in  comparison  with 
other  lads,  although  not  up  to  the  mark  of  the 
house  in  Randolph  Crescent ;  full  of  a  sort  of 
blundering  affection,  full  of  caresses,  which  were 
never  very  warmly  received ;  full  of  sudden  and 
loud  laughter  which  rang  out  in  that  still  house 
like  curses.  Mr.  Nicholson  himself  had  a  great 
fund  of  humour,  of  the  Scots  order — intellectual, 
turning  on  the  observation  of  men;  his  own  char- 
acter, for  instance — if  he  could  have  seen  it  in 
another — would  have  been  a  rare  feast  to  him ; 
but  his  son's  empty  guffaws  over  a  broken  plate, 
and  empty,  almost  light-hearted  remarks,  struck 
him  with  pain  as  the  indices  of  a  weak  mind. 
Outside  the  family  John  had  early  attached  him- 


4  TALES  AND    FANTASIES 

self  (much  as  a  dog  may  follow  a  marquis)  to 
the  steps  of  Alan  Houston,  a  lad  about  a  year 
older  than  himself,  idle,  a  trifle  wild,  the  heir  to 
a  good  estate  which  was  still  in  the  hands  of  a 
rigorous  trustee,  and  so  royally  content  with  him- 
self that  he  took  John's  devotion  as  a  thing  of 
course.  The  intimacy  was  gall  to  Mr.  Nicholson; 
it  took  his  son  from  the  house,  and  he  was  a 
jealous  parent;  it  kept  him  from  the  office,  and  he 
was  a  martinet ;  lastly,  Mr.  Nicholson  was  ambi- 
tious for  his  family  (in  which,  and  the  Disruption 
Principles,  he  entirely  lived),  and  he  hated  to  see 
a  son  of  his  play  second  fiddle  to  an  idler.  After 
some  hesitation,  he  ordered  that  the  friendship 
should  cease — an  unfair  command,  though  seem- 
ingly inspired  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy ;  and  John, 
saying  nothing,  continued  to  disobey  the  order 
under  the  rose. 

John  was  nearly  nineteen  when  he  was  one  day 
dismissed  rather  earlier  than  usual  from  his  father's 
office,  where  he  was  studying  the  practice  of  the  law. 
It  was  Saturday ;  and  except  that  he  had  a  matter  of 
four  hundred  pounds  in  his  pocket 'which  it  was  his 
duty  to  hand  over  to  the  British  Linen  Company's 
Bank,  he  had  the  whole  afternoon  at  his  disposal. 
He  went  by  Princes  Street  enjoying  the  mild  sun- 
shine, and  the  little  thrill  of  easterly  wind  that  tossed 
the  flags  along  that  terrace  of  palaces,  and  tumbled 
the  green  trees  in  the  garden.  The  band  was  playing 
down  in  the  valley  under  the  castle;  and  when  it 
came  to  the  turn  of  the  pipers,  he  heard  their  wild 
sounds  with  a  stirring  of  the  blood.  Something 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  5 

distantly  martial  woke  in  him;  and  he  thought  of 
Miss  Mackenzie,  whom  he  was  to  meet  that  day  at 
dinner. 

Now,  it  is  undeniable  that  he  should  have  gone 
directly  to  the  bank,  but  right  in  the  way  stood  the 
billiard-room  of  the  hotel  where  Alan  was  almost 
certain  to  be  found ;  and  the  temptation  proved  too 
strong.  He  entered  the  billiard-room,  and  was  in- 
stantly greeted  by  his  friend,  cue  in  hand. 

"  Nicholson,"  said  he,  "  I  want  you  to  lend  me  a 
pound  or  two  till  Monday." 

"You've  come  to  the  right  shop,  haven't  you?" 
returned  John.  "  I  have  twopence." 

"  Nonsense,"  said  Alan.  "You  can  get  some.  Go 
and  borrow  at  your  tailor's;  they  all  do  it.  Or  I'll 
tell  you  what :  pop  your  watch." 

"  Oh,  yes,  I  dare  say,"  said  John.  "And  how  about 
my  father?" 

11  How  is  he  to  know?  He  doesn't  wind  it  up  for 
you  at  night,  does  he  ? "  inquired  Alan,  at  which 
John  guffawed.  "No,  seriously;  I  am  in  a  fix," 
continued  the  tempter.  "I  have  lost  some  money 
to  a  man  here.  I'll  give  it  you  to-night,  and  you  can 
get  the  heirloom  out  again  on  Monday.  Come ; 
it's  a  small  service,  after  all.  I  would  do  a  good 
deal  more  for  you." 

Whereupon  John  went  forth,  and  pawned  his  gold 
watch  under  the  assumed  name  of  John  Froggs, 
85  Pleasance.  But  the  nervousness  that  assailed  him 
at  the  door  of  that  inglorious  haunt — a  pawnshop 
— and  the  effort  necessary  to  invent  the  pseudonym 
(which,  somehow,  seemed  to  him  a  necessary  part  of 


6  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

the  procedure),  had  taken  more  time  than  he 
imagined :  and  when  he  returned  to  the  billiard-room 
with  the  spoils,  the  bank  had  already  closed  its 
doors. 

This  was  a  shrewd  knock.  "  A  piece  of  business 
had  been  neglected/'  He  heard  these  words  in  his 
father's  trenchant  voice,  and  trembled,  and  then 
dodged  the  thought.  After  all,  who  was  to  know? 
He  must  carry  four  hundred  pounds  about  with  him 
till  Monday,  when  the  neglect  could  be  surreptitiously 
repaired;  and  meanwhile,  he  was  free  to  pass  the 
afternoon  on  the  encircling  divan  of  the  billiard-room, 
smoking  his  pipe,  sipping  a  pint  of  ale,  and  enjoying 
to  the  masthead  the  modest  pleasures  of  admiration. 

None  can  admire  like  a  young  man.  Of  all 
youth's  passions  and  pleasures,  this  is  the  most 
common  and  least  alloyed ;  and  every  flash  of  Alan's 
black  eyes ;  every  aspect  of  his  curly  head ;  every 
graceful  reach,  every  easy,  stand-off  attitude  of 
waiting ;  ay,  and  down  to  his  shirt-sleeves  and  wrist- 
links,  were  seen  by  John  through  a  luxurious  glory. 
He  valued  himself  by  the  possession  of  that  royal 
friend,  hugged  himself  upon  the  thought,  and  swam 
in  warm  azure;  his  own  defects,  like  vanquished 
difficulties,  becoming  things  on  which  to  plume 
himself.  Only  when  he  thought  of  Miss  Mackenzie 
there  fell  upon  his  mind  a  shadow  of  regret ;  that 
young  lady  was  worthy  of  better  things  than  plain 
John  Nicholson,  still  known  among  schoolmates  by 
the  derisive  name  of  "  Fatty " ;  and  he  felt,  if  he 
could  chalk  a  cue,  or  stand  at  ease,  with  such  a 
careless  grace  as  Alan,  he  could  approach  the  object 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  7 

of   his    sentiments    with   a   less    crushing   sense    of 
inferiority. 

Before  they  parted,  Alan  made  a  proposal  that  was 
startling  in  the  extreme.  He  would  be  at  Colette's 
that  night  about  twelve,  he  said.  Why  should  not 
John  come  there  and  get  the  money  ?  To  go  to 
Colette's  was  to  see  life,  indeed;  it  was  wrong;  it 
was  against  the  laws;  it  partook,  in  a  very  dingy 
manner,  of  adventure.  Were  it  known,  it  was  the 
sort  of  exploit  that  disconsidered  a  young  man  for 
good  with  the  more  serious  classes,  but  gave  him 
a  standing  with  the  riotous.  And  yet  Colette's  was 
not  a  hell;  it  could  not  come,  without  vaulting 
hyperbole,  under  the  rubric  of  a  gilded  saloon  ;\  and, 
if  it  was  a  sin  to  go  there,  the  sin  was  merely  local 
and  municipal.  Colette  (whose  name  I  do  not  know 
how  to  spell,  for  I  was  never  in  epistolary  com- 
munication with  that  hospitable  outlaw)  was  simply 
an  unlicensed  publican,  who  gave  suppers  after  eleven 
at  night,  the  Edinburgh  hour  of  closing.  If  you 
belonged  to  a  club,  you  could  get  a  much  better 
supper  at  the  same  hour,  and  lose  not  a  jot  in  public 
esteem.  But  if  you  lacked  that  qualification,  and 
were  an-hungered,  or  inclined  toward  conviviality 
at  unlawful  hours,  Colette's  was  your  only  port. 
You  were  very  ill-supplied.  The  company  was  not 
recruited  from  the  Senate  or  the  Church,  though  the 
Bar  was  very  well  represented  on  the  only  occasion  on 
which  I  flew  in  the  face  of  my  country's  laws,  and, 
taking  my  reputation  An  my  hand,  penetrated  into 
that  grim  supper-house.  And  Colette's  frequenters, 
thrillingly  conscious  of  wrong-doing  and  "  that  two- 


8  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

handed  engine  (the  policeman)  at  the  door,"  were 
perhaps  inclined  to  somewhat  feverish  excess.  But 
the  place  was  in  no  sense  a  very  bad  one;  and  it 
is  somewhat  strange  to  me,  at  this  distance  of  time, 
how  it  had  acquired  its  dangerous  repute. 

In  precisely  the  same  spirit  as  a  man  may  debate  a 
project  to  ascend  the  Matterhorn  or  to  cross  Africa, 
John  considered  Alan's  proposal,  and,  greatly  daring, 
accepted  it.  As  he  walked  home,  the  thoughts  of 
this  excursion  out  of  the  safe  places  of  life  into 
the  wild  and  arduous,  stirred  and  struggled  in  his 
imagination  with  the  image  of  Miss  Mackenzie — 
incongruous  and  yet  kindred  thoughts,  for  did  not 
each  imply  unusual  tightening  of  the  pegs  of  re- 
solution ?  did  not  each  woo  him  forth  and  warn  him 
back  again  into  himself? 

Between  these  two  considerations,  at  least,  he  was 
more  than  usually  moved ;  and  when  he  got  to 
Randolph  Crescent,  he  quite  forgot  the  four  hundred 
pounds  in  the  inner  pocket  of  his  greatcoat,  hung 
up  the  coat,  with  its  rich  freight,  upon  his  particular 
pin  of  the  hatstand  ;  and  in  the  very  action  sealed  his 
doom. 


CHAPTER   II 

IN   WHICH   JOHN    REAPS   THE   WHIRLWIND 

ABOUT  half-past  ten  it  was  John's  brave  good  fortune 
to  offer  his  arm  to  Miss  Mackenzie,  and  escort  her 
home.  The  night  was  chill  and  starry ;  all  the  way 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  9 

eastward  the  trees  of  the  different  gardens  rustled 
and  looked  black.  Up  the  stone  gully  of  Leith 
Walk,  when  they  came  to  cross  it,  the  breeze  made  a 
rush  and  set  the  flames  of  the  street-lamps  quavering ; 
and  when  at  last  they  had  mounted  to  the  Royal 
Terrace,  where  Captain  Mackenzie  lived,  a  great  salt 
freshness  came  in  their  faces  from  the  sea.  These 
phases  of  the  walk  remained  written  on  John's 
memory,  each  emphasised  by  the  touch  of  that  light 
hand  on  his  arm ;  and  behind  all  these  aspects  of 
the  nocturnal  city  he  saw,  in  his  mind's-eye,  a  picture 
of  the  lighted  drawing-room  at  home  where  he  had 
sat  talking  with  Flora;  and  his  father,  from  the 
other  end,  had  looked  on  with  a  kind  and  ironical 
smile.  John  had  read  the  significance  of  that  smile, 
which  might  have  escaped  a  stranger.  Mr.  Nicholson 
had  remarked  his  son's  entanglement  with  satisfaction, 
tinged  by  humour;  and  his  smile,  if  it  still  was  a 
thought  contemptuous,  had  implied  consent. 

At  the  captain's  door  the  girl  held  out  her  hand, 
with  a  certain  emphasis ;  and  John  took  it  and  kept 
it  a  little  longer,  and  said,  "Good-night,  Flora,  dear," 
and  was  instantly  thrown  into  much  fear  by  his  pre- 
sumption. But  she  only  laughed,  ran  up  the  steps, 
and  rang  the  bell;  and  while  she  was  waiting  for 
the  door  to  open,  kept  close  in  the  porch,  and  talked 
to  him  from  that  point  as  out  of  a  fortification.  She 
had  a  knitted  shawl  over  her  head ;  her  blue  High- 
land eyes  took  the  light  from  the  neighbouring  street- 
lamp  and  sparkled;  and  when  the  door  opened  and 
closed  upon  her,  John  felt  cruelly  alone. 

He  proceeded   slowly  back  along  the  terrace  in 


io  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

a  tender  glow ;  and  when  he  came  to  Greenside 
Church,  he  halted  in  a  doubtful  mind.  Over  the 
crown  of  the  Calton  Hill,  to  his  left,  lay  the  way 
to  Colette's,  where  Alan  would  soon  be  looking  for 
his  arrival,  and  where  he  would  now  have  no  more 
consented  to  go  than  he  would  have  wilfully  wal- 
lowed in  a  bog ;  the  touch  of  the  girl's  hand  on  his 
sleeve,  and  the  kindly  light  in  his  father's  eyes,  both 
loudly  forbidding.  But  right  before  him  was  the 
way  home,  which  pointed  only  to  bed,  a  place  of 
little  ease  for  one  whose  fancy  was  strung  to  the 
lyrical  pitch,  and  whose  not  very  ardent  heart  was 
just  then  tumultuously  moved.  The  hilltop,  the 
cool  air  of  the  night,  the  company  of  the  great  monu- 
ments, the  sight  of  the  city  under  his  feet,  with  its 
hills  and  valleys  and  crossing  files  of  lamps,  drew 
him  by  all  he  had  of  the  poetic,  and  he  turned  that 
way;  and  by  that  quite  innocent  deflection,  ripened 
the  crop  of  his  venial  errors  for  the  sickle  of  destiny. 
On  a  seat  on  the  hill  above  Greenside  he  sat  for 
perhaps  half-an-hour,  looking  down  upon  the  lamps 
of  Edinburgh,  and  up  at  the  lamps  of  heaven.  Won- 
derful were  the  resolves  he  formed;  beautiful  and 
kindly  were  the  vistas  of  future  life  that  sped  before 
him.  He  uttered  to  himself  the  name  of  Flora  in 
so  many  touching  and  dramatic  keys, -that  he  be- 
came at  length  fairly  melted  with  tenderness,  and 
could  have  sung  aloud.  At  that  juncture  a  certain 
creasing  in  his  greatcoat  caught  his  ear.  He  put 
his  hand  into  his  pocket,  pulled  forth  the  envelope 
that  held  the  money,  and  sat  stupefied.  The  Calton 
Hill,  about  this  period,  had  an  ill  name  of  nights; 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  n 

and  to  be  sitting  there  with  four  hundred  pounds 
that  did  not  belong  to  him  was  hardly  wise.  He 
looked  up.  There  was  a  man  in  a  very  bad  hat  a 
little  on  one  side  of  him,  apparently  looking  at  the 
scenery ;  from  a  little  on  the  other  a  second  night- 
walker  was  drawing  very  quietly  near.  Up  jumped 
John.  The  envelope  fell  from  his  hands ;  he 
stooped  to  get  it,  and  at  the  same  moment  both 
men  ran  in  and  closed  with  him. 

A  little  after,  he  got  to  his  feet  very  sore  and  shaken, 
the  poorer  by  a  purse  which  contained  exactly  one 
penny  postage-stamp,  by  a  cambric  handkerchief,  and 
by  the  all-important  envelope. 

Here  was  a  young  man  on  wnom,  at  the  highest 
point  of  lovely  exaltation,  there  had  fallen  a  blow  too 
sharp  to  be  supported  alone ;  and  not  many  hundred 
yards  away  his  greatest  friend  was  sitting  at  supper 
— ay,  and  even  expecting  him.  Was  it  not  in  the 
nature  of  man  that  he  should  run  there  ?  He  went 
in  quest  of  sympathy — in  quest  of  that  droll  article 
that  we  all  suppose  ourselves  to  want  when  in  a 
strait,  and  have  agreed  to  call  advice  ;  and  he  went, 
besides,  with  vague  but  rather  splendid  expectations 
of  relief.  Alan  was  rich,  or  would  be  so  when  he 
came  of  age.  By  a  stroke  of  the  pen  he  might 
remedy  this  misfortune,  and  avert  that  dreaded  inter- 
view with  Mr.  Nicholson,  from  which  John  now 
shrunk  in  imagination  as  the  hand  draws  back  from 
fire. 

Close  under  the  Calton  Hill  there  runs  a  certain 
narrow  avenue,  part  street,  part  by-road.  The 
head  of  it  faces  the  doors  of  the  prison;  its  tail 


12  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

descends  into  the  sunless  slums  of  the  Low  Caltoii. 
On  one  hand  it  is  overhung  by  the  crags  of  the 
hill,  on  the  other  by  an  old  graveyard.  Between 
these  two  the  roadway  runs  in  a  trench,  sparsely 
lighted  at  night,  sparsely  frequented  by  day,  and 
bordered,  when  it  was  cleared  the  place  of  tombs, 
by  dingy  and  ambiguous  houses  One  of  these  was 
the  house  of  Colette ;  and  at  his  door  our  ill-starred 
John  was  presently  beating  for  admittance.  In  an 
evil  hour  he  satisfied  the  jealous  inquiries  of  the 
contraband  hotel-keeper ;  in  an  evil  hour  he  pene- 
trated into  the  somewhat  unsavoury  interior.  Alan, 
to  be  sure,  was  there,  seated  in  a  room  lighted  by 
noisy  gas-jets,  beside  a  dirty  table-cloth,  engaged  on 
a  coarse  meal,  and  in  the  company  of  several  tipsy 
members  of  the  junior  bar.  But  Alan  was  not  sober ; 
he  had  lost  a  thousand  pounds  upon  a  horse-race, 
had  received  the  news  at  dinner-time,  and  was  now, 
in  default  of  any  possible  means  of  extrication,  drown- 
ing the  memory  of  his  predicament.  He  to  help 
John  !  The  thing  was  impossible  ;  he  couldn't  help 
himself. 

"  If  you  have  a  beast  of  a  father,"  said  he,  "I  can 
tell  you  I  have  a  brute  of  a  trustee." 

"  I'm  not  going  to  hear  my  father  called  a  beast," 
said  John  with  a  beating  heart,  feeling  that  he  risked 
the  last  sound  rivet  of  the  chain  that  bound  him  to  life. 

But  Alan  was  quite  good-natured. 

"  All  right,  old  fellow,"  said  he.  "  Mos'  respec'able 
man  your  father."  And  he  introduced  his  friend  to 
his  companions  as  "  old  Nicholson  the  what-d'ye- 
call-um's  son." 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  13 

John  sat  in  dumb  agony.  Colette's  foul  walls*  and 
maculate  table  -  linen,  -and  even  down  to  Colette's 
villainous  casters,  seemed  like  objects  in  a  night- 
mare. And  just  then  there  came  a  knock  and  a 
scurrying;  the  police,  so  lamentably  absent  from 
the  Gallon  Hill,  appeared  upon  the  scene ;  and  the 
party,  taken  flagrante  delicti,  with  their  glasses  at 
their  elbow,  were  seized,  marched  up  to  the  police 
office,  and  all  duly  summoned  to  appear  as  witnesses 
in  the  consequent  case  against  that  arch-shebeener, 
Colette. 

It  was  a  sorrowful  and  a  mightily  sobered  company 
that  came  forth  again.  The  vague  terror  of  public 
opinion  weighed  generally  on  them  all;  but  there 
were  private  and  particular  horrors  on  the  minds 
of  individuals.  Alan  stood  in  dread  of  his  trustee, 
already  sorely  tried.  One  of  the  group  was  the 
son  of  a  country  minister,  another  of  a  judge ;  John, 
the  unhappiest  of  all,  had  David  Nicholson  to  father, 
the  idea  of  facing  whom  on  such  a  scandalous  sub- 
ject was  physically  sickening.  They  stood  awhile 
consulting  under  the  buttresses  of  Saint  Giles ;  thence 
they  adjourned  to  the  lodgings  of  one  of  the  number 
in  North  Castle  Street,  where  (for  that  matter)  they 
might  have  had  quite  as  good  a  supper,  and  far 
better  drink,  than  in  the  dangerous  paradise  from 
which  they  had  been  routed.  There,  over  an  almost 
tearful  glass,  they  debated  their  position.  Each 
explained  he  had  the  world  to  lose  if  the  affair 
went  on,  and  he  appeared  as  a  witness.  It  was  re- 
markable what  bright  prospects  were  just  then  in  the 
very  act  of  opening  before  each  of  that  little  com- 


14  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

pany  of  youths,  and  what  pious  consideration  for 
the  feelings  of  their  families  began  now  to  well  from 
them.  Each,  moreover,  was  in  an  odd  state  of 
destitution.  Not  one  could  bear  his  share  of  the 
fine;  not  one  but  evinced  a  wonderful  twinkle  of 
hope  that  each  of  the  others  (in  succession)  was  the 
very  man  who  could  step  in  to  make  good  the  deficit. 
One  took  a  high  hand ;  he  could  not  pay  his  share ; 
if  it  went  to  a  trial,  he  should  bolt;  he  had  always 
felt  the  English  Bar  to  be  his  true  sphere.  Another 
branched  out  into  touching  details  about  his  family, 
but  was  not  listened  to.  John,  in  the  midst  of  this 
disorderly  competition  of  poverty  and  meanness, 
sat  stunned,  contemplating  the  mountain  bulk  of 
his  misfortunes. 

At  last,  upon  a  pledge  that  each  should  apply  to 
his  family  with  a  common  frankness,  this  convention 
of  unhappy  young  asses  broke  up,  went  down  the 
common  stair,  and  in  the  grey  of  the  spring  morning, 
with  the  streets  lying  dead  empty  all  about  them, 
the  lamps  burning  on  into  the  daylight  in  diminished 
lustre,  and  the  birds  beginning  to  sound  premoni- 
tory notes  from  the  groves  of  the  town  gardens, 
went  each  his  own  way  with  bowed  head  and  echoing 
footfall. 

The  rooks  were  awake  in  Randolph  Crescent; 
but  the  windows  looked  down,  discreetly  blinded, 
on  the  return  of  the  prodigal.  John's  pass-key 
was  a  recent  privilege;  this  was  the  first  time  it 
had  been  used ;  and,  oh !  with  what  a  sickening 
sense  of  his  unworthiness  he  now  inserted  it  into 
the  well-oiled  lock  and  entered  that  citadel  of  the 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  15 

proprieties !  All  slept ;  the  gas  in  the  hall  had 
been  left  faintly  burning  to  light  his  return;  a 
dreadful  stillness  reigned,  broken  by  the  deep 
ticking  of  the  eight-day  clock.  He  put  the  gas 
out,  and  sat  on  a  chair  in  the  hall,  waiting  and 
counting  the  minutes,  longing  for  any  human 
countenance.  But  when  at  last  he  heard  the  alarm 
spring  its  rattle  in  the  lower  story,  and  the  servants 
begin  to  be  about,  he  instantly  lost  heart,  and  fled 
to  his  own  room,  where  he  threw  himself  upon  the 
bed. 


CHAPTER    III 

IN   WHICH   JOHN    ENJOYS   THE    HARVEST    HOME 

SHORTLY  after  breakfast,  at  which  he  assisted  with 
a  highly  tragical  countenance,  John  sought  his  father 
where  he  sat,  presumably  in  religious  meditation, 
on  the  Sabbath  mornings.  The  old  gentleman 
looked  up  with  that  sour,  inquisitive  expression 
that  came  so  near  to  smiling  and  was  so  different 
in  effect. 

"This  is  a  time  when  I  do  not  like  to  be  dis- 
turbed," he  said. 

11 1  know  that,"  returned  John;  "but  I  have— I 
want — I've  made  a  dreadful  mess  of  it,"  he  broke 
out,  and  turned  to  the  window. 

Mr.  Nicholson  sat  silent  for  an  appreciable  time, 
while  his  unhappy  son  surveyed  the  poles  in  the 
back  green,  and  a  certain  yellow  cat  that  was  perched 


16  TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

upon  the  wall.  Despair  sat  upon  John  as  he  gazed ; 
and  he  raged  to  think  of  the  dreadful  series  of  his 
misdeeds,  and  the  essential  innocence  that  lay  behind 
them. 

"  WeH,"  said  the  father,  with  an  obvious  effort,  but 
in  very  quiet  tones,  "  what  is  it  ?  " 

"Maclean  gave  me  four  hundred  pounds  to  put 
in  the  bank,  sir,"  began  John ;  "  and  I'm  sorry  to  say 
that  I've  been  robbed  of  it ! " 

"Robbed  of  it?"  cried  Mr.  Nicholson,  with  a 
strong  rising  inflection.  "  Robbed?  Be  careful  what 
you  say,  John !  " 

"  I  can't  say  anything  else,  sir ;  I  was  just  robbed 
of  it,"  said  John,  in  desperation,  sullenly. 

"  And  where  and  when  did  this  extraordinary  event 
take  place  ?  "  inquired  the  father. 

"  On  the  Calton  Hill  about  twelve  last  night." 

"The  Calton  Hill?"  repeated  Mr.  Nicholson. 
"And  what  were  you  doing  there  at  such  a  time 
of  the  night  ?  " 

"  Nothing,  sir,"  says  John. 

Mr.  Nicholson  drew  in  his  breath. 

"  And  how  came  the  money  in  your  hands  at  twelve 
last  night  ?  "  he  asked  sharply. 

"  I  neglected  that  piece  of  business,"  said  John, 
anticipating  comment ;  and  then  in  his  own  dialect : 
"  I  clean  forgot  all  about  it." 

"  Well,"  said  his  father,  "  it's  a  most  extraordinary 
story.  Have  you  communicated  with  the  police  ?  " 

"I  have,"  answered  poor  John,  the  blood  leaping 
to  his  face.  "  They  think  they  know  the  men  that 
did  it.  I  dare  say  the  money  will  be  recovered,  if 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  17 

that  was  all,"  said  he,  with  a  desperate  indifference, 
which  his  father  set  down  to  levity ;  but  which  sprang 
from  the  consciousness  of  worse  behind. 

41  Your  mother's  watch,  too  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Nicholson. 

"Oh,  the  watch  is  all  right!"  cried  John.  "At 
least,  I  mean  I  was  coming  to  the  watch — the  fact 
is,  I  am  ashamed  to  say,  I — I  had  pawned  the  watch 
before.  Here  is  the  ticket;  they  didn't  find  that; 
the  watch  can  be  redeemed ;  they  don't  sell  pledges." 
The  lad  panted  out  these  phrases,  one  after  another, 
like  minute  guns ;  but  at  the  last  word,  which  rang 
in  that  stately  chamber  like  an  oath,  his  heart  failed 
him  utterly ;  and  the  dreaded  silence  settled  on  father 
and  son. 

It  was  broken  by  Mr.  Nicholson  picking  up  the 
pawn-ticket:  "John  Froggs,  85  Pleasance,"  he  read; 
and  then  turning  upon  John,  with  a  brief  flash  of 
passion  and  disgust,  "  Who  is  John  Froggs  ?  "  he  cried. 

"  Nobody,"  said  John.     "  It  was  just  a  name." 

"  An  alias"  his  father  commented. 

"  Oh  !  I  think  scarcely  quite  that,"  said  the  culprit ; 
"  it's  a  form,  they  all  do  it,  the  man  seemed  to 
understand,  we  had  a  great  deal  of  fun  over  the 
name " 

He  paused  at  that,  for  he  saw  his  father  wince 
at  the  picture  like  a  man  physically  struck;  and 
again  there  was  silence. 

"I  do  not  think,"  said  Mr.  Nicholson,  at  last, 
"that  I  am  an  ungenerous  father.  I  have  never 
grudged  you  money  within  reason,  for  any  avow- 
able  purpose ;  you  had  just  to  come  to  me  and 
speak.  And  now  I  find  that  you  have  forgotten 


i8  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

all  decency  and  all  natural  feeling,  and  actually 
pawned — pawned — your  mother's  watch.  You  must 
have  had  some  temptation ;  I  will  do  you  the  justice 
to  suppose  it  was  a  strong  one.  What  did  you  want 
with  this  money  ?  " 

"I  would  rather  not  tell  you,  sir,"  said  John. 
"  It  will  only  make  you  angry." 

"I  will  not  be  fenced  with,"  cried  his  father. 
"There  must  be  an  end  of  disingenuous  answers. 
What  did  you  want  with  this  money?" 

"To  lend  it  to  Houston,  sir,"  says  John. 

11 1  thought  I  had  forbidden  you  to  speak  to  that 
young  man  ?  "  asked  the  father. 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  John;  "but  I  only  met  him.n 

"Where?"  came  the  deadly  question. 

And  "  In  a  billiard-room "  was  the  damning 
answer.  Thus,  had  John's  single  departure  from 
the  truth  brought  instant  punishment.  For  no 
other  purpose  but  to  see  Alan  would  he  have 
entered  a  billiard-room;  but  he  had  desired  to 
palliate  the  fact  of  his  disobedience,  and  now  it 
appeared  that  he  frequented  these  disreputable 
haunts  upon  his  own  account. 

Once  more  Mr.  Nicholson  digested  the  vile  tid- 
ings in  silence;  and  when  John  stole  a  glance  at 
his  father's  countenance,  he  was  abashed  to  see  the 
marks  of  suffering. 

"Well,"  said  the  old  gentleman,  at  last,  "I  cannot 
pretend  not  to  be  simply  bowed  down.  I  rose  this 
morning  what  the  world  calls  a  happy  man — happy, 
at  least,  in  a  son  of  whom  I  thought  I  could  be 
reasonably  proud " 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  19 

But  it  was  beyond  human  nature  to  endure  this 
longer,  and  John  interrupted  almost  with  a  scream. 
"Oh,  wheest!"  he  cried,  "  that's  not  all,  that's  not 
the  worst  of  it — it's  nothing!  How  could  I  tell 
you  were  proud  of  me?  Oh !  I  wish,  I  wish  that 
I  had  known  ;  but  you  always  said  I  was  such  a 
disgrace !  And  the  dreadful  thing  is  this :  we 
were  all  taken  up  last  night,  and  we  have  to  pay 
Colette's  fine  among  the  six,  or  we'll  be  had  up 
for  evidence — shebeening  it  is.  They  made  me 
swear  to  tell  you;  but  for  my  part,"  he  cried, 
bursting  into  tears,  "  I  just  wish  that  I  was  dead ! " 
And  he  fell  on  his  knees  before  a  chair  and  hid  his 
face. 

Whether  his  father  spoke,  or  whether  he  remained 
long  in  the  room  or  at  once  departed,  are  points 
lost  to  history.  A  horrid  turmoil  of  mind  and  body ; 
bursting  sobs;  broken,  vanishing  thoughts,  now  of 
indignation,  now  of  remorse ;  broken  elementary 
whiffs  of  consciousness,  of  the  smell  of  the  horse- 
hair on  the  chair  bottom,  of  the  jangling  of  church 
bells  that  now  began  to  make  day  horrible  through- 
out the  confines  of  the  city,  of  the  hard  floor  that 
bruised  his  knees,  of  the  taste  of  tears  that  found 
their  way  into  his  mouth :  for  a  period  of  time,  the 
duration  of  which  I  cannot  guess,  while  I  refuse  to 
dwell  longer  on  its  agony,  these  were  the  whole  of 
God's  world  for  John  Nicholson. 

When  at  last,  as  by  the  touching  of  a  spring,  he 
returned  again  to  clearness  of  consciousness  and 
even  a  measure  of  composure,  the  bells  had  but 
just  done  ringing,  and  the  Sabbath  silence  was 


20  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

still  marred  by  the  patter  of  belated  feet.  By  the 
clock  above  the  fire,  as  well  as  by  these  more 
speaking  signs,  the  service  had  not  long  begun; 
and  the  unhappy  sinner,  if  his  father  had  really 
gone  to  church,  might  count  on  near  two  hours 
of  only  comparative  unhappiness.  With  his  father, 
the  superlative  degree  returned  infallibly.  He  knew 
it  by  every  shrinking  fibre  in  his  body,  he  knew  it 
by  the  sudden  dizzy  whirling  of  his  brain,  at  the 
mere  thought  of  that  calamity.  An  hour  and  a  half, 
perhaps  an  hour  and  three-quarters,  if  the  doctor 
was  long-winded,  and  then  would  begin  again  that 
active  agony  from  which,  even  in  the  dull  ache  of 
the  present,  he  shrunk  as  from  the  bite  of  fire. 
He  saw,  in  a  vision,  the  family  pew,  the  somnolent 
cushions,  the  Bibles,  the  psalm-books,  Maria  with 
her  smelling-salts,  his  father  sitting  spectacled  and 
critical ;  and  at  once  he  was  struck  with  indignation, 
not  unjustly.  It  was  inhuman  to  go  off  to  church, 
and  leave  a  sinner  in  suspense,  unpunished,  un- 
forgiven.  And  at  the  very  touch  of  criticism,  the 
paternal  sanctity  was  lessened ;  yet  the  paternal 
terror  only  grew;  and  the  two  strands  of  feeling 
pushed  him  in  the  same  direction. 

And  suddenly  there  came  upon  him  a  mad  fear 
lest  his  father  should  have  locked  him  in.  The 
notion  had  no  ground  in  sense;  it  was  probably  no 
more  than  a  reminiscence  of  similar  calamities  in 
childhood,  for  his  father's  room  had  always  been 
the  chamber  of  inquisition  and  the  scene  of  punish- 
ment ;  but  it  stuck  so  rigorously  in  his  mind  that 
he  must  instantly  approach  the  door  and  prove  its 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  21 

untruth.  As  he  went,  he  struck  upon  a  drawer 
left  open  in  the  business  table.  It  was  the  money- 
drawer,  a  measure  of  his  father's  disarray :  the 
money -drawer — perhaps  a  pointing  providence  ! 
Who  is  to  decide,  when  even  divines  differ  between 
a  providence  and  a  temptation  ?  or  who,  sitting 
calmly  under  his  own  vine,  is  to  pass  a  judgment 
on  the  doings  of  a  poor,  hunted  dog,  slavishly 
afraid,  slavishly  rebellious,  like  John  Nicholson  on 
that  particular  Sunday?  His  hand  was  in  the 
drawer,  almost  before  his  mind  had  conceived  the 
hope;  and  rising  to  his  new  situation,  he  wrote, 
sitting  in  his  father's  chair  and  using  his  father's 
blotting-pad,  his  pitiful  apology  and  farewell : — 

"  MY  DEAR  FATHER, — I  have  taken  the  money, 
but  I  will  pay  it  back  as  soon  as  I  am  able.  You 
will  never  hear  of  me  again.  I  did  not  mean  any 
harm  by  anything,  so  I  hope  you  will  try  and  forgive 
me.  I  wish  you  would  say  good-bye  to  Alexander 
and  Maria,  but  not  if  you  don't  want  to.  I  could 
not  wait  to  see  you,  really.  Please  try  to  forgive 
me.  Your  affectionate  son, 

"JOHN  NICHOLSON." 

The  coins  abstracted  and  the  missive  written,  he 
could  not  be  gone  too  soon  from  the  scene  of  these 
transgressions ;  and  remembering  how  his  father  had 
once  returned  from  church,  on  some  slight  illness, 
in  the  middle  of  the  second  psalm,  he  durst  not 
even  make  a  packet  of  a  change  of  clothes.  Attired 
as  he  was,  he  slipped  from  the  paternal  doors,  and 
found  himself  in  the  cool  spring  air,  the  thin  spring 


22  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

sunshine,  and  the  great  Sabbath  quiet  of  the  city, 
which  was  now  only  pointed  by  the  cawing  of  the 
rooks.  There  was  not  a  soul  in  Randolph  Crescent, 
nor  a  soul  in  Queensferry  Street;  in  this  outdoor 
privacy  and  the  sense  of  escape,  John  took  heart 
again ;  and  with  a  pathetic  sense  of  leave-taking,  he 
even  ventured  up  the  lane  and  stood  awhile,  a  strange 
peri  at  the  gates  of  a  quaint  paradise,  by  the  west  end 
of  St.  George's  Church.  They  were  singing  within ; 
and  by  a  strange  chance,  the  tune  was  "  St.  George's, 
Edinburgh,"  which  bears  the  name,  and  was  first 
sung  in  the  choir  of  that  church.  "  Who  is  this  King 
of  Glory  ? "  went  the  voices  from  within ;  and,  to 
John,  this  was  like  the  end  of  all  Christian  observ- 
ances, for  he  was  now  to  be  a  wild  man  like  Ishmael, 
and  his  life  was  to  be  cast  in  homeless  places  and 
with  godless  people. 

It  was  thus,  with  no  rising  sense  of  the  adven- 
turous, but  in  mere  desolation  and  despair,  that  he 
turned  his  back  on  his  native  city,  and  set  out  on 
foot  for  California,  with  a  more  immediate  eye  to 
Glasgow. 

CHAPTER  IV 

THE   SECOND    SOWING 

IT  is  no  part  of  mine  to  narrate  the  adventures  of 
John  Nicholson,  which  were  many,  but  simply  his 
more  momentous  misadventures,  which  were  more 
than  he  desired,  and,  by  human  standards,  more 
than  he  deserved;  how  he  reached  California,  how 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  23 

he  was  rooked,  and  robbed,  and  beaten,  and  starved; 
how  he  was  at  last  taken  up  by  charitable  folk,  re- 
stored to  some  degree  of  self-complacency,  and  in- 
stalled as  a  clerk  in  a  bank  in  San  Francisco,  it 
would  take  too  long  to  tell;  nor  in  these  episodes 
were  there  any  marks  of  the  peculiar  Nicholsonic 
destiny,  for  they  were  just  such  matters  as  befell 
some  thousands  of  other  young  adventurers  in  the 
same  days  and  places.  But  once  posted  in  the  bank, 
he  fell  for  a  time  into  a  high  degree  of  good  fortune, 
which,  as  it  was  only  a  longer  way  about  to  fresh 
disaster,  it  behooves  me  to  explain. 

It  was  his  luck  to  meet  a  young  man  in  what  is 
technically  called  a  "  dive,"  and  thanks  to  his  monthly 
wages,  to  extricate  this  new  acquaintance  from  a 
position  of  present  disgrace  and  possible  danger  in 
the  future.  This  young  man  was  the  nephew  of  one 
of  the  Nob  Hill  magnates,  who  run  the  San  Francisco 
Stock  Exchange,  much  as  more  humble  adventurers, 
in  the  comer  of  some  public  park  at  home,  may  be 
seen  to  perform  the  simple  artifice  of  pea  and  thimble : 
for  their  own  profit,  that  is  to  say,  and  the  discourage- 
ment of  public  gambling.  It  was  thus  in  his  power 
— and,  as  he  was  of  grateful  temper,  it  was  among 
the  things  that  he  desired — to  put  John  in  the  way 
of  growing  rich;  and  thus,  without  thought  or  in- 
dustry, or  so  much  as  even  understanding  the  game 
at  which  he  played,  but  by  simply  buying  and  selling 
what  he  was  told  to  buy  and  sell,  that  plaything  of 
fortune  was  presently  at  the  head  of  between  eleven 
and  twelve  thousand  pounds,  or,  as  he  reckoned  it, 
of  upward  of  sixty  thousand  dollars. 


24  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

How  he  had  come  to  deserve  this  wealth,  any 
more  than  how  he  had  formerly  earned  disgrace  at 
home,  was  a  problem  beyond  the  reach  of  his  philo- 
sophy. It  was  true  that  he  had  been  industrious  at 
the  bank,  but  no  more  so  than  the  cashier,  who  had 
seven  small  children  and  was  visibly  sinking  in  de- 
cline. Nor  was  the  step  which  had  determined  his 
advance — a  visit  to  a  dive  with  a  month's  wages  in 
his  pocket — an  act  of  such  transcendent  virtue,  or 
even  wisdom,  as  to  seem  to  merit  the  favour  of  the 
gods.  From  some  sense  of  this,  and  of  the  dizzy 
see-saw — heaven-high,  hell-deep — on  which  men  sit 
clutching ;  or  perhaps  fearing  that  the  sources  of  his 
fortune  might  be  insidiously  traced  to  some  root  in 
the  field  of  petty  cash ;  he  stuck  to  his  work,  said 
not  a  word  of  his  new  circumstances,  and  kept  his 
account  with  a  bank  in  a  different  quarter  of  the 
town.  The  concealment,  innocent  as  it  seems,  was 
the  first  step  in  the  second  tragi-comedy  of  John's 
existence. 

Meanwhile,  he  had  never  written  home.  Whether 
from  diffidence  or  shame,  or  a  touch  of  anger,  or 
mere  procrastination,  or  because  (as  we  have  seen) 
he  had  no  skill  in  literary  arts,  or  because  (as  I  am 
sometimes  tempted  to  suppose)  there  is  a  law  in 
human  nature  that  prevents  young  men — not  other- 
wise beasts — from  the  performance  of  this  simple  act 
of  piety — months  and  years  had  gone  by,  and  John 
had  never  written.  The  habit  of  not  writing,  indeed, 
was  already  fixed  before  he  had  begun  to  come  into 
his  fortune ;  and  it  was  only  the  difficulty  of  breaking 
this  long  silence  that  withheld  him  from  an  instant 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  25 

restitution  of  the  money  he  had  stolen  or  (as  he  pre- 
ferred to  call  it)  borrowed.  In  vain  he  sat  before 
paper,  attending  on  inspiration  ;  that  heavenly  nymph, 
beyond  suggesting  the  words  "  my  dear  father,"  re- 
mained obstinately  silent ;  and  presently  John  would 
crumple  up  the  sheet  and  decide,  as  soon  as  he  had 
"a  good  chance,"  to  carry  the  money  home  in  person. 
And  this  delay,  which  is  indefensible,  was  his  second 
step  into  the  snares  of  fortune. 

Ten  years  had  passed,  and  John  was  drawing  near 
to  thirty.  He  had  kept  the  promise  of  his  boyhood, 
and  was  now  of  a  lusty  frame,  verging  toward  cor- 
pulence ;  good  features,  good  eyes,  a  genial  manner, 
a  ready  laugh,  a  long  pair  of  sandy  whiskers,  a  dash 
of  an  American  accent,  a  close  familiarity  with  the 
great  American  joke,  and  a  certain  likeness  to  a  R-y-1 
P-rs-n-ge,  who  shall  remain  nameless  for  me,  made  up 
the  man's  externals  as  he  could  be  viewed  in  society. 
Inwardly,  in  spite  of  his  gross  body  and  highly  mas- 
culine whiskers,  he  was  more  like  a  maiden  lady  than 
a  man  of  twenty-nine. 

It  chanced  one  day,  as  he  was  strolling  down  Market 
Street  on  the  eve  of  his  fortnight's  holiday,  that  his 
eye  was  caught  by  certain  railway  bills,  and  in  very 
idleness  of  mind  he  calculated  that  he  might  be  home 
for  Christmas  if  he  started  on  the  morrow.  The 
fancy  thrilled  him  with  desire,  and  in  one  moment 
he  decided  he  would  go. 

There  was  much  to  be  done :  his  portmanteau  to 
be  packed,  a  credit  to  be  got  from  the  bank  where 
he  was  a  wealthy  customer,  and  certain  offices  to  be 
transacted  for  that  other  bank  in  which  he  was  an 


26  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

humble  clerk;  and  it  chanced,  in  conformity  with 
human  nature,  that  out  of  all  this  business  it  was  the 
last  that  came  to  be  neglected.  Night  found  him, 
not  only  equipped  with  money  of  his  own,  but  once 
more  (as  on  that  former  occasion)  saddled  with  a 
considerable  sum  of  other  people's. 

Now  it  chanced  there  lived  in  the  same  board- 
ing-house a  fellow-clerk  of  his,  an  honest  fellow, 
with  what  is  called  a  weakness  for  drink — though 
it  might,  in  this  case,  have  been  called  a  strength, 
for  the  victim  had  been  drunk  for  weeks  together 
without  the  briefest  intermission.  To  this  un- 
fortunate John  entrusted  a  letter  with  an  enclosure 
of  bonds,  addressed  to  the  bank  manager.  Even 
as  he  did  so  he  thought  he  perceived  a  certain 
haziness  of  eye  and  speech  in  his  trustee;  but  he 
was  too  hopeful  to  be  stayed,  silenced  the  voice  of 
warning  in  his  bosom,  and  with  one  and  the  same 
gesture  committed  the  money  to  the  clerk,  and 
himself  into  the  hands  of  destiny. 

I  dwell,  even  at  the  risk  of  tedium,  on  John's 
minutest  errors,  his  case  being  so  perplexing  to 
the  moralist ;  but  we  have  done  with  them  now, 
the  roll  is  closed,  the  reader  has  the  worst  of  our 
poor  hero,  and  I  leave  him  to  judge  for  himself 
whether  he  or  John  has  been  the  less  deserving. 
Henceforth  we  have  to  follow  the  spectacle  of  a 
man  who  was  a  mere  whip-top  for  calamity ;  on 
whose  unmerited  misadventures  not  even  the 
humourist  can  look  without  pity,  and  not  even 
the  philosopher  without  alarm. 

That  same  night  the  clerk  entered  upon  a  bout 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  27 

of  drunkenness  so  consistent  as  to  surprise  even 
his  intimate  acquaintance.  He  was  speedily  ejected 
from  the  boarding-house ;  deposited  his  portman- 
teau with  a  perfect  stranger,  who  did  not  even 
catch  his  name ;  wandered  he  knew  not  where,  and 
was  at  last  hove-to,  all  standing,  in  a  hospital  at 
Sacramento.  There,  under  the  impenetrable  alias 
of  the  number  of  his  bed,  the  crapulous  being  lay 
for  some  more  days  unconscious  of  all  things,  and 
of  one  thing  in  particular:  that  the  police  were 
after  him.  Two  months  had  come  and  gone 
before  the  convalescent  in  the  Sacramento  hospital 
was  identified  with  Kirkman,  the  absconding  San 
Francisco  clerk ;  even  then,  there  must  elapse 
nearly  a  fortnight  more  till  the  perfect  stranger 
could  be  hunted  up,  the  portmanteau  recovered, 
and  John's  letter  carried  at  length  to  its  destina- 
tion, the  seal  still  unbroken,  the  enclosure  still 
intact. 

Meanwhile,  John  had  gone  upon  his  holidays 
without  a  word,  which  was  irregular;  and  there 
had  disappeared  with  him  a  certain  sum  of  money, 
which  was  out  of  all  bounds  of  palliation.  But 
he  was  known  to  be  careless,  and  believed  to  be 
honest;  the  manager  besides  had  a  regard  for 
him ;  and  little  was  said,  although  something  was 
no  doubt  thought,  until  the  fortnight  was  finally 
at  an  end,  and  the  time  had  come  for  John  to 
reappear.  Then,  indeed,  the  affair  began  to  look 
black ;  and  when  inquiries  were  made,  and  the 
penniless  clerk  was  found  to  have  amassed  thou- 
sands of  dollars,  and  kept  them  secretly  in  a  rival 


28  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

establishment,  the  stoutest  of  his  friends  abandoned 
him,  the  books  were  overhauled  for  traces  of  ancient 
and  artful  fraud,  and  though  none  were  found,  there 
still  prevailed  a  general  impression  of  loss.  The 
telegraph  was  set  in  motion ;  and  the  correspondent 
of  the  bank  in  Edinburgh,  for  which  place  it  was 
understood  that  John  had  armed  himself  with 
extensive  credits,  was  warned  to  communicate  with 
the  police. 

Now  this  correspondent  was  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Nicholson's ;  he  was  well  acquainted  with  the  tale 
of  John's  calamitous  disappearance  from  Edin- 
burgh ;  and  putting  one  thing  with  another, 
hasted  with  the  first  word  of  this  scandal,  not  to 
the  police,  but  to  his  friend.  The  old  gentleman 
had  long  regarded  his  son  as  one  dead ;  John's 
place  had  been  taken,  the  memory  of  his  faults 
had  already  fallen  to  be  one  of  those  old  aches, 
which  awaken  again  indeed  upon  occasion,  but 
which  we  can  always  vanquish  by  an  effort  of  the 
will ;  and  to  have  the  long  lost  resuscitated  in  a 
fresh  disgrace  was  doubly  bitter. 

"  Macewen,"  said  the  old  man,  "  this  must  be 
hushed  up,  if  possible.  If  I  give  you  a  check  for 
this  sum,  about  which  they  are  certain,  could  you 
take  it  on  yourself  to  let  the  matter  rest  ?  " 

"I  will,"  said  Macewen.  "I  will  take  the  risk 
of  it." 

"  You  understand,"  resumed  Mr.  Nicholson, 
speaking  precisely,  but  with  ashen  lips,  "  I  do 
this  for  my  family,  not  for  that  unhappy  young 
man.  If  it  should  turn  out  that  these  suspicions 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  29 

are  correct,  and  he  has  embezzled  large  sums,  he 
must  lie  on  his  bed  as  he  has  made  it"  And 
then  looking  up  at  Macewen  with  a  nod,  and  one 
of  his  strange  smiles  :  "  Good-bye,"  said  he,  and 
Macewen,  perceiving  the  case  to  be  too  grave  for 
consolation,  took  himself  off,  and  blessed  God  on 
his  way  home  that  he  was  childless. 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  PRODIGAL'S  RETURN 

BY  a  little  after  noon  on  the  eve  of  Christmas,  John 
had  left  his  portmanteau  in  the  cloak-room,  and 
stepped  forth  into  Princes  Street  with  a  wonderful 
expansion  of  the  soul,  such  as  men  enjoy  on  the 
completion  of  long-nourished  schemes.  He  was  at 
home  again,  incognito  and  rich  ;  presently  he  could 
enter  his  father's  house  by  means  of  the  pass-key, 
which  he  had  piously  preserved  through  all  his  wan- 
derings ;  he  would  throw  down  the  borrowed  money ; 
there  would  be  a  reconciliation,  the  details  of  which 
he  frequently  arranged ;  and  he  saw  himself,  during 
the  next  month,  made  welcome  in  many  stately 
houses  at  many  frigid  dinner-parties,  taking  his  share 
in  the  conversation  with  the  freedom  of  the  man  and 
the  traveller,  and  laying  down  the  law  upon  finance 
with  the  authority  of  the  successful  investor.  But 
this  programme  was  not  to  be  begun  before  evening 
— not  till  just  before  dinner,  indeed,  at  which  meal 
the  reassembled  family  were  to  sit  roseate,  and  the 


30  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

best  wine,  the  modern  fatted  calf,  should  flow  for 
the  prodigal's  return. 

Meanwhile  he  walked  familiar  streets,  merry  re- 
miniscences crowding  round  him,  sad  ones  also,  both 
with  the  same  surprising  pathos.  The  keen  frosty 
air;  the  low,  rosy,  wintry  sun;  the  castle,  hailing 
him  like  an  old  acquaintance ;  the  names  of  friends 
on  door-plates ;  the  sight  of  friends  whom  he  seemed 
to  recognise,  and  whom  he  eagerly  avoided,  in  the 
streets ;  the  pleasant  chant  of  the  north-country 
accent ;  the  dome  of  St.  George's  reminding  him  of 
his  last  penitential  moments  in  the  lane,  and  of  that 
King  of  Glory  whose  name  had  echoed  ever  since 
in  the  saddest  corner  of  his  memory ;  and  the  gutters 
where  he  had  learned  to  slide,  and  the  shop  where 
he  had  bought  his  skates,  and  the  stones  on  which 
he  had  trod,  and  the  railings  in  which  he  had  rattled 
his  clachan  as  he  went  to  school;  and  all  those 
thousand  and  one  nameless  particulars,  which  the 
eye  sees  without  noting,  which  the  memory  keeps 
indeed  yet  without  knowing,  and  which,  taken  one 
with  another,  build  up  for  us  the  aspect  of  the  place 
that  we  call  home :  all  these  besieged  him,  as  he 
went,  with  both  delight  and  sadness. 

His  first  visit  was  for  Houston,  who  had  a  house 
on  Regent  Terrace,  kept  for  him  in  old  days  by  an 
aunt.  The  door  was  opened  (to  his  surprise)  upon 
the  chain,  and  a  voice  asked  him  from  within  what 
he  wanted. 

"I  want  Mr.  Houston — Mr.  Alan  Houston/1 
said  he. 

"  And  who  are  ye  ?  "  said  the  voice. 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  31 

11  This  is  most  extraordinary,"  thought  John  ;  and 
then  aloud  he  told  his  name. 

"  No'  young  Mr.  John  ?  "  cried  the  voice,  with  a 
sudden  increase  of  Scotch  accent,  testifying  to  a 
friendlier  feeling. 

"  The  very  same,"  said  John. 

And  the  old  butler  removed  his  defences,  remark- 
ing only,  "I  thocht  ye  were  that  man."  But  his 
master  was  not  there  ;  he  was  staying,  it  appeared, 
at  the  house  in  Murrayfield  ;  and  though  the  butler 
would  have  been  glad  enough  to  have  taken  his  place 
and  given  all  the  news  of  the  family,  John,  struck 
with  a  little  chill,  was  eager  to  be  gone.  Only,  the 
door  was  scarce  closed  again,  before  he  regretted 
that  he  had  not  asked  about  "  that  man." 

He  was  to  pay  no  more  visits  till  he  had  seen  his 
father  and  made  all  well  at  home  ;  Alan  had  been 
the  only  possible  exception,  and  John  had  not  time 
to  go  as  far  as  Murrayfield.  But  here  he  was  on 
Regent  Terrace ;  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  him 
going  round  the  end  of  the  hill,  and  looking  from 
without  on  the  Mackenzies'  house.  As  he  went,  he 
reflected  that  Flora  must  now  be  a  woman  of  near 
his  own  age,  and  it  was  within  the  bounds  of  pos- 
sibility that  she  was  married ;  but  this  dishonourable 
doubt  he  dammed  down. 

There  was  the  house,  sure  enough ;  but  the  door 
was  of  another  colour,  and  what  was  this — two  door- 
plates?  He  drew  nearer;  the  top  one  bore,  with 
dignified  simplicity,  the  words,  "  Mr.  Proudfoot " ; 
the  lower  one  was  more  explicit,  and  informed  the 
passer-by  that  here  was  likewise  the  abode  of  "  Mr. 


32  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

J.  A.  Dunlop  Proudfoot,  Advocate."  The  Proud- 
foots  must  be  rich,  for  no  advocate  could  look  to 
have  much  business  in  so  remote  a  quarter;  and 
John  hated  them  for  their  wealth  and  for  their  name, 
and  for  the  sake  of  the  house  they  desecrated  with 
their  presence.  He  remembered  a  Proudfoot  he 
had  seen  at  school,  not  known :  a  little,  whey-faced 
urchin,  the  despicable  member  of  some  lower  class. 
Could  it  be  this  abortion  that  had  climbed  to  be  an 
advocate,  and  now  lived  in  the  birthplace  of  Flora 
and  the  home  of  John's  tenderest  memories?  The 
chill  that  had  first  seized  upon  him  when  he  heard 
of  Houston's  absence  deepened  and  struck  inward. 
For  a  moment,  as  he  stood  under  the  doors  of  that 
estranged  house,  and  looked  east  and  west  along 
the  solitary  pavement  of  the  Royal  Terrace,  where 
not  a  cat  was  stirring,  the  sense  of  solitude  and 
desolation  took  him  by  the  throat,  and  he  wished 
himself  in  San  Francisco. 

And  then  the  figure  he  made,  with  his  decent 
portliness,  his  whiskers,  the  money  in  his  purse,  the 
excellent  cigar  that  he  now  lighted,  recurred  to  his 
mind  in  consolatory  comparison  with  that  of  a  cer- 
tain maddened  lad  who,  on  a  certain  spring  Sunday 
ten  years  before,  and  in  the  hour  of  church-time 
silence,  had  stolen  from  that  city  by  the  Glasgow 
road.  In  the  face  of  these  changes  it  were  impious 
to  doubt  fortune's  kindness.  All  would  be  well  yet ; 
the  Mackenzies  would  be  found,  Flora,  younger  and 
lovelier  and  kinder  than  before;  Alan  would  be 
found,  and  would  have  so  nicely  discriminated  his 
behaviour  as  to  have  grown,  on  the  one  hand,  into 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  33 

a  valued  friend  of  Mr.  Nicholson's,  and  to  have  re- 
mained, upon  the  other,  of  that  exact  shade  of  joviality 
which  John  desired  in  his  companions.  And  so, 
once  more,  John  fell  to  work  discounting  the  de- 
lightful future:  his  first  appearance  in  the  family 
pew ;  his  first  visit  to  his  uncle  Greig,  who  thought 
himself  so  great  a  financier,  and  on  whose  purblind 
Edinburgh  eyes  John  was  to  let  in  the  dazzling  day- 
light of  the  West ;  and  the  details  in  general  of  that 
unrivalled  transformation  scene,  in  which  he  was  to 
display  to  all  Edinburgh  a  portly  and  successful 
gentleman  in  the  shoes  of  the  derided  fugitive. 

The  time  began  to  draw  near  when  his  father 
would  have  returned  from  the  office,  and  it  would 
be  the  prodigal's  cue  to  enter.  He  strolled  westward 
by  Albany  Street,  facing  the  sunset  embers,  pleased, 
he  knew  not  why,  to  move  in  that  cold  air  and  indigo 
twilight,  starred  with  street-lamps.  But  there  was 
one  more  disenchantment  waiting  him  by  the  way. 

At  the  corner  of  Pitt  Street  he  paused  to  light  a 
fresh  cigar ;  the  vesta  threw,  as  he  did  so,  a  strong 
light  upon  his  features,  and  a  man  of  about  his  own 
age  stopped  at  sight  of  it. 

"  I  think  your  name  must  be  Nicholson,"  said  the 
stranger. 

It  was  too  late  to  avoid  recognition  ;  and  besides, 
as  John  was  now  actually  on  the  way  home,  it  hardly 
mattered,  and  he  gave  way  to  the  impulse  of  his 
nature. 

"  Great  Scott ! "  he  cried,  "  Beatson  !  "  and  shook 
hands  with  warmth.  It  scarce  seemed  he  was  repaid 
in  kind. 

c 


34  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

"  So  you're  home  again  ?  "  said  Beatson.  "  Where 
have  you  been  all  this  long  time  ?  " 

"  In  the  States,"  said  John — "California.  I've  made 
my  pile,  though  ;  and  it  suddenly  struck  me  it  would 
be  a  noble  scheme  to  come  home  for  Christmas." 

"I  see,"  said  Beatson.  "Well,  I  hope  we'll  see 
something  of  you  now  you're  here." 

"  Oh,  I  guess  so,"  said  John,  a  little  frozen. 

"Well,  ta-ta,"  concluded  Beatson,  and  he  shook 
hands  again  and  went 

This  was  a  cruel  first  experience.  It  was  idle 
to  blink  facts :  here  was  John  home  again,  and 
Beatson — Old  Beatson — did  not  care  a  rush.  He 
recalled  Old  Beatson  in  the  past — that  merry  and 
affectionate  lad — and  their  joint  adventures  and  mis- 
haps, the  window  they  had  broken  with  a  catapult  in 
India  Place,  the  escalade  of  the  castle  rock,  and 
many  another  inestimable  bond  of  friendship ;  and 
his  hurt  surprise  grew  deeper.  Well,  after  all,  it  was 
only  on  a  man's  own  family  that  he  could  count; 
blood  was  thicker  than  water,  he  remembered ;  and 
the  net  result  of  this  encounter  was  to  bring  him  to 
the  doorstep  of  his  father's  house,  with  tenderer  and 
softer  feelings. 

The  night  had  come ;  the  fanlight  over  the  door 
shone  bright ;  the  two  windows  of  the  dining-room 
where  the  cloth  was  being  laid,  and  the  three  windows 
of  the  drawing-room  where  Maria  would  be  waiting 
dinner,  glowed  softlier  through  yellow  blinds.  It 
was  like  a  vision  of  the  past.  All  this  time  of  his 
absence  life  had  gone  forward  with  an  equal  foot, 
and  the  fires  and  the  gas  had  been  lighted,  and  the 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  35 

meals  spread,  at  the  accustomed  hours.  At  the  ac- 
customed hour,  too,  the  bell  had  sounded  thrice  to 
call  the  family  to  worship.  And  at  the  thought,  a 
pang  of  regret  for  his  demerit  seized  him;  he  re- 
membered the  things  that  were  good  and  that  he  had 
neglected,  and  the  things  that  were  evil  and  that  he 
had  loved ;  and  it  was  with  a  prayer  upon  his  lips 
that  he  mounted  the  steps  and  thrust  the  key  into 
the  keyhole. 

He  stepped  into  the  lighted  hall,  shut  the  door 
softly  behind  him,  and  stood  there  fixed  in  wonder. 
No  surprise  of  strangeness  could  equal  the  surprise 
of  that  complete  familiarity.  There  was  the  bust 
of  Chalmers  near  the  stair-railings,  there  was  the 
clothes-brush  in  the  accustomed  place;  and  there, 
on  the  hat-stand,  hung  hats  and  coats  that  must 
surely  be  the  same  as  he  remembered.  Ten  years 
dropped  from  his  life,  as  a  pin  may  slip  between 
the  fingers ;  and  the  ocean  and  the  mountains,  and 
the  mines,  and  crowded  marts  and  mingled  races  of 
San  Francisco,  and  his  own  fortune  and  his  own 
disgrace,  became,  for  that  one  moment,  the  figures 
of  a  dream  that  was  over. 

He  took  off  his  hat,  and  moved  mechanically  to- 
ward the  stand ;  and  there  he  found  a  small  change 
that  was  a  great  one  to  him.  The  pin  that  had  been 
his  from  boyhood,  where  he  had  flung  his  balmoral 
when  he  loitered  home  from  the  Academy,  and  his 
first  hat  when  he  came  briskly  back  from  college  or 
the  office — his  pin  was  occupied.  "  They  might  have 
at  least  respected  my  pin  !  "  he  thought,  and  he  was 
moved  as  by  a  slight,  and  began  at  once  to  recollect 


36  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

that  he  was  here  an  interloper,  in  a  strange  house, 
which  he  had  entered  almost  by  a  burglary,  and 
where  at  any  moment  he  might  be  scandalously 
challenged. 

He  moved  at  once,  his  hat  still  in  his  hand,  to 
the  door  of  his  father's  room,  opened  it,  and  entered. 
Mr.  Nicholson  sat  in  the  same  place  and  posture 
as  on  that  last  Sunday  morning ;  only  he  was  older, 
and  greyer,  and  sterner ;  and  as  he  now  glanced  up 
and  caught  the  eye  of  his  son,  a  strange  commotion 
and  a  dark  flush  sprung  into  his  face. 

"  Father,"  said  John  steadily,  and  even  cheerfully, 
for  this  was  a  moment  against  which  he  was  long 
ago  prepared,  "father,  here  I  am,  and  here  is  the 
money  that  I  took  from  you.  I  have  come  back 
to  ask  your  forgiveness,  and  to  stay  Christmas  with 
you  and  the  children." 

"  Keep  your  money,"  said  the  father,  "  and  go  !  " 

"  Father  !  "  cried  John ;  "  for  God's  sake  don't 
receive  me  this  way.  I've  come  for " 

"Understand  me,"  interrupted  Mr.  Nicholson; 
"  you  are  no  son  of  mine ;  and  in  the  sight  of  God, 
I  wash  my  hands  of  you.  One  last  thing  I  will  tell 
you ;  one  warning  I  will  give  you ;  all  is  discovered, 
and  you  are  being  hunted  for  your  crimes ;  if  you 
are  still  at  large  it  is  thanks  to  me ;  but  I  have  done 
all  that  I  mean  to  do;  and  from  this  time  forth  I 
would  not  raise  one  finger — not  one  finger — to  save 
you  from  the  gallows !  And  now,"  with  a  low  voice 
of  absolute  authority,  and  a  single  weighty  gesture  of 
the  finger,  "  and  now — go  !  " 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  37 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE    HOUSE   AT    MURRAYFIELD 

How  John  passed  the  evening,  in  what  windy  con- 
fusion of  mind,  in  what  squalls  of  anger  and  lulls  of 
sick  collapse,  in  what  pacing  of  streets  and  plunging 
into  public-houses,  it  would  profit  little  to  relate. 
His  misery,  if  it  were  not  progressive,  yet  tended 
in  no  way  to  diminish ;  for  in  proportion  as  grief 
and  indignation  abated,  fear  began  to  take  their 
place.  At  first,  his  father's  menacing  words  lay  by 
in  some  safe  drawer  of  memory,  biding  their  hour. 
At  first,  John  was  all  thwarted  affection  and  blighted 
hope ;  next  bludgeoned  vanity  raised  its  head  again, 
with  twenty  mortal  gashes,  and  the  father  was  dis- 
owned even  as  he  had  disowned  the  son.  What 
was  this  regular  course  of  life,  that  John  should  have 
admired  it  ?  what  were  these  clock  -  work  virtues, 
from  which  love  was  absent?  Kindness  was  the 
test,  kindness  the  aim  and  soul ;  and  judged  by  such 
a  standard,  the  discarded  prodigal — now  rapidly 
drowning  his  sorrows  and  his  reason  in  successive 
drams — was  a  creature  of  a  lovelier  morality  than 
his  self-righteous  father.  Yes,  he  was  the  better 
man ;  he  felt  it,  glowed  with  the  consciousness,  and 
entering  a  public-house  at  the  corner  of  Howard 
Place  (whither  he  had  somehow  wandered)  he 
pledged  his  own  virtues  in  a  glass — perhaps  the 
fourth  since  his  dismissal.  Of  that  he  knew  nothing, 


38  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

keeping  no  account  of  what  he  did  or  where  he 
went;  and  in  the  general  crashing  hurry  of  his 
nerves,  unconscious  of  the  approach  of  intoxication. 
Indeed,  it  is  a  question  whether  he  were  really  grow- 
ing intoxicated,  or  whether  at  first  the  spirits  did  not 
even  sober  him.  For  it  was  even  as  he  drained  this 
last  glass  that  his  father's  ambiguous  and  menacing 
words — popping  from  their  hiding-place  in  memory 
— startled  him  like  a  hand  laid  upon  his  shoulder. 
"Crimes,  hunted,  the  gallows."  They  were  ugly 
words;  in  the  ears  of  an  innocent  man,  perhaps 
all  the  uglier ;  for  if  some  judicial  error  were  in  act 
against  him,  who  should  set  a  limit  to  its  grossness 
or  to  how  far  it  might  be  pushed?  Not  John, 
indeed ;  he  was  no  believer  in  the  powers  of  inno- 
cence, his  cursed  experience  pointing  in  quite  other 
ways;  and  his  fears,  once  wakened,  grew  with  every 
hour  and  hunted  him  about  the  city  streets. 

It  was,  perhaps,  nearly  nine  at  night;  he  had 
eaten  nothing  since  lunch,  he  had  drunk  a  good 
deal,  and  he  was  exhausted  by  emotion,  when  the 
thought  of  Houston  came  into  his  head.  He  turned, 
not  merely  to  the  man  as  a  friend,  but  to  his  house 
as  a  place  of  refuge.  The  danger  that  threatened 
him  was  still  so  vague  that  he  knew  neither  what 
to  fear  nor  where  he  might  expect  it ;  but  this  much 
at  least  seemed  undeniable,  that  a  private  house  was 
safer  than  a  public  inn.  Moved  by  these  counsels, 
he  turned  at  once  to  the  Caledonian  Station,  passed 
(not  without  alarm)  into  the  bright  lights  of  the 
approach,  redeemed  his  portmanteau  from  the  cloak- 
room, and  was  soon  whirling  in  a  cab  along  the 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  39 

Glasgow  Road.  The  change  of  movement  and 
position,  the  sight  of  the  lamps  twinkling  to  the 
rear,  and  the  smell  of  damp  and  mould  and  rotten 
straw  which  clung  about  the  vehicle,  wrought  in 
him  strange  alternations  of  lucidity  and  mortal  giddi- 
ness. 

"  I  have  been  drinking,"  he  discovered  ;  "  I  must 
go  straight  to  bed,  and  sleep."  And  he  thanked 
Heaven  for  the  drowsiness  that  came  upon  his  mind 
in  waves. 

From  one  of  these  spells  he  was  wakened  by  the 
stoppage  of  the  cab ;  and,  getting  down,  found  him- 
self in  quite  a  country  road,  the  last  lamp  of  the 
suburb  shining  some  way  below,  and  the  high  walls 
of  a  garden  rising  before  him  in  the  dark.  The 
Lodge  (as  the  place  was  named)  stood,  indeed, 
»very  solitary.  To  the  south  it  adjoined  another 
house,  but  standing  in  so  large  a  garden  as  to  be 
well  out  of  cry;  on  all  other  sides,  open  fields 
stretched  upward  to  the  woods  of  Corstorphine  Hill, 
or  backward  to  the  dells  of  Ravelston,  or  downward 
toward  the  valley  of  the  Leith.  The  effect  of  seclu- 
sion was  aided  by  the  great  height  of  the  garden 
walls,  which  were,  indeed,  conventual,  and,  as  John 
had  tested  in  former  days,  defied  the  climbing  school- 
boy. The  lamp  of  the  cab  threw  a  gleam  upon  the 
door  and  the  not  brilliant  handle  of  the  bell. 

"  Shall  I  ring  for  ye  ?  "  said  the  cabman,  who  had 
descended  from  his  perch,  and  was  slapping  his 
chest,  for  the  night  was  bitter. 

"  I  wish  you  would,"  said  John,  putting  his  hand 
to  his  brow  in  one  of  his  accesses  of  giddiness. 


4o  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

The  man  pulled  at  the  handle,  and  the  clanking 
of  the  bell  replied  from  further  in  the  garden ;  twice 
and  thrice  he  did  it,  with  sufficient  intervals ;  in  the 
great  frosty  silence  of  the  night  the  sounds  fell  sharp 
and  small. 

"  Does  he  expect  ye  ?  "  asked  the  driver,  with  that 
manner  of  familiar  interest  that  well  became  his 
port- wine  face;  and  when  John  had  told  him  no, 
"Well,  then,"  said  the  cabman,  "if  ye'll  tak'  my 
advice  of  it,  we'll  just  gang  back.  And  that's  dis- 
interested, mind  ye,  for  my  stables  are  in  the  Glesgie 
Road." 

"  The  servants  must  hear,"  said  John. 

"  Hout ! "  said  the  driver.  "  He  keeps  no  servants 
here,  man.  They're  a'  in  the  town  house ;  I  drive 
him  often ;  it's  just  a  kind  of  a  hermitage,  this." 

"Give  me  the  bell,"  said  John;  and  he  plucked 
at  it  like  a  man  desperate. 

The  clamour  had  not  yet  subsided  before  they 
heard  steps  upon  the  gravel,  and  a  voice  of  singular 
nervous  irritability  cried  to  them  through  the  door, 
"Who  are  you,  and  what  do  you  want?" 

"Alan,"  said  John,  "it's  me— it's  Fatty — John, 
you  know.  I'm  just  come  home,  and  I've  come  to 
stay  with  you." 

There  was  no  reply  for  a  moment,  and  then  the 
door  was  opened. 

"Get  the  portmanteau  down,"  said  John  to  the 
driver. 

"  Do  nothing  of  the  kind,*  said  Alan ;  and  then 
to  John,  "Come  in  here  a  moment.  I  want  to 
speak  to  you." 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  41 

John  entered  the  garden,  and  the  door  was  closed 
behind  him.  A  candle  stood  on  the  gravel  walk, 
winking  a  little  in  the  draughts ;  it  threw  inconstant 
sparkles  on  the  clumped  holly,  struck  the  light  and 
darkness  to  and  fro  like  a  veil  on  Alan's  features, 
and  sent  his  shadow  hovering  behind  him.  All 
beyond  was  inscrutable;  and  John's  dizzy  brain 
rocked  with  the  shadow.  Yet  even  so,  it  struck 
him  that  Alan  was  pale,  and  his  voice,  when  he 
spoke,  unnatural. 

"What  brings  you  here  to-night?"  he  began.  "<I 
don't  want,  God  knows,  to  seem  unfriendly ;  but  I 
cannot  take  you  in,  Nicholson  ;  I  cannot  do  it." 

"Alan,"  said  John,  "you've  just  got  to!  You 
don't  know  the  mess  I'm  in ;  the  governor's  turned 
me  out,  and  I  daren't  show  my  face  in  an  inn, 
because  they're  down  on  me  for  murder  or  some- 
thing ! " 

"  For  what  ?  "  cried  Alan,  starting. 

"  Murder,  I  believe/'  says  John. 

"  Murder ! "  repeated  Alan,  and  passed  his  hand 
over  his  eyes.  "  What  was  that  you  were  saying  ?  " 
he  asked  again. 

"  That  they  were  down  on  me,"  said  John.  "  I'm 
accused  of  murder,  by  what  I  can  make  out ;  and 
I've  really  had  a  dreadful  day  of  it,  Alan,  and  I  can't 
sleep  on  the  roadside  on  a  night  like  this — at  least, 
not  with  a  portmanteau,"  he  pleaded. 

"  Hush !  "  said  Alan,  with  his  head  on  one  side  ; 
and  then,  "Did  you  hear  nothing?"  he  asked. 

"  No,"  said  John,  thrilling,  he  knew  not  why,  with 
communicated  terror.  "  No,  I  heard  nothing;  why?  " 


42  TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

And  then,  as  there  was  no  answer,  he  reverted  to  fcis 
pleading  :  "  But  I  say,  Alan,  you've  just  got  to  take 
me  in.  I'll  go  right  away  to  bed  if  you  have  any- 
thing to  do.  I  seem  to  have  been  drinking ;  I  was 
that  knocked  over.  I  wouldn't  turn  you  away,  Alan, 
if  you  were  down  on  your  luck." 

11  No  ?  "  returned  Alan.  "  Neither  will  I  you,  then. 
Come  and  let's  get  your  portmanteau." 

The  cabman  was  paid,  and  drove  off  down  the 
long,  lamp-lighted  hill,  and  the  two  friends  stood 
on  the  side-walk  beside  the  portmanteau  till  the 
last  rumble  of  the  wheels  had  died  in  silence.  It 
seemed  to  John  as  though  Alan  attached  importance 
to  this  departure  of  the  cab;  and  John,  who  was 
in  no  state  to  criticise,  shared  profoundly  in  the 
feeling. 

When  the  stillness  was  once  more  perfect,  Alan 
shouldered  the  portmanteau,  carried  it  in,  and  shut 
and  locked  the  garden  door;  and  then,  once  more, 
abstraction  seemed  to  fall  upon  him,  and  he  stood 
with  his  hand  on  the  key,  until  the  cold  began  to 
nibble  at  John's  fingers. 

"  Why  are  we  standing  here  ?  "  asked  John. 

"Eh?"  said  Alan  blankly. 

"Why,  man,  you  don't  seem  yourself,"  said  the 
other. 

"No,  I'm  not  myself,"  said  Alan;  and  he  sat 
down  on  the  portmanteau  and  put  his  face  in  his 
hands. 

John  stood  beside  him  swaying  a  little,  and  look- 
ing about  him  at  the  swaying  shadows,  the  flitting 
sparkles,  and  the  steady  stars  overhead,  until  the 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  43 

windless  cold  began  to  touch  him  through  his  clothes 
on  the  bare  skin.  Even  in  his  bemused  intelligence, 
wonder  began  to  awake, 

"  I  say,  let's  come  on  to  the  house,"  he  said  at 
last. 

"  Yes,  let's  come  on  to  the  house,"  repeated  Alan. 

And  he  rose  at  once,  reshouldered  the  portman- 
teau, and  taking  the  candle  in  his  other  hand,  moved 
forward  to  the  Lodge.  This  was  a  long,  low  build- 
ing, smothered  in  creepers;  and  now,  except  for 
some  chinks  of  light  between  the  dining-roofn  shutters, 
it  was  plunged  in  darkness  and  silence. 

In  the  hall  Alan  lighted  another  candle,  gave  it  to 
John,  and  opened  the  door  of  a  bedroom. 

"Here,"  said  he;  "go  to  bed.  Don't  mind  me, 
John.  You'll  be  sorry  for  me  when  you  know." 

"Wait  a  bit,"  returned  John;  "I've  got  so  cold 
with  all  that  standing  about.  Let's  go  into  the 
dining-room  a  minute.  Just  one  glass  to  warm  me, 
Alan." 

On  the  table  in  the  hall  stood  a  glass,  and  a 
bottle  with  a  whisky  laoel  on  a  tray.  It  was  plain 
the  bottle  had  been  just  opened,  for  the  cork  and 
corkscrew  lay  beside  it. 

"Take  that,"  said  Alan,  passing  John  the  whisky, 
and  then  with  a  certain  roughness  pushed  his 
friend  into  the  bedroom,  and  closed  the  door  behind 
him. 

John  stood  amazed;  then  he  shook  the  bottle, 
and,  to  his  further  wonder,  found  it  partly  empty. 
Three  or  four  glasses  were  gone.  Alan  must  have 
uncorked  a  bottle  of  whisky  and  drunk  three  01 


44  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

four  glasses  one  after  the  other,  without  sitting  down, 
for  there  was  no  chair,  and  that  in  his  own  cold 
lobby  on  this  freezing  night!  It  fully  explained 
his  eccentricities,  John  reflected  sagely,  as  he  mixed 
himself  a  grog.  Poor  Alan !  He  was  drunk ;  and 
what  a  dreadful  thing  was  drink,  and  what  a  slave 
to  it  poor  Alan  was,  to  drink  in  this  unsociable, 
uncomfortable  fashion !  The  man  who  would  drink 
alone,  except  for  health's  sake — as  John  was  now 
doing — was  a  man  utterly  lost.  He  took  the  grog 
out,  and  felt  hazier,  but  warmer.  It  was  hard  work 
opening  the  portmanteau  and  finding  his  night 
things;  and  before  he  was  undressed,  the  cold  had 
struck  home  to  him  once  more.  "Well,"  said  he; 
"just  a  drop  more.  There's  no  sense  in  getting  ill 
with  all  this  other  trouble."  And  presently  dream- 
less slumber  buried  him. 

When  John  awoke  it  was  day.  The  low  winter 
sun  was  already  in  the  heavens,  but  his  watch  had 
stopped,  and  it  was  impossible  to  tell  the  hour 
exactly.  Ten,  he  guessed  it,  and  made  haste  to 
dress,  dismal  reflections  crowding  on  his  mind.  But 
it  was  less  from  terror  than  from  regret  that  he  now 
suffered;  and  with  his  regret  there  were  mingled 
cutting  pangs  of  penitence.  There  had  fallen  upon 
him  a  blow,  cruel,  indeed,  but  yet  only  the  punish- 
ment of  old  misdoing;  and  he  had  rebelled  and 
plunged  into  fresh  sin.  The  rod  had  been  used 
to  chasten,  and  he  had  bit  the  chastening  fingers. 
His  father  was  right ;  John  had  justified  him ;  John 
was  no  guest  for  decent  people's  houses,  and  no 
fit  associate  for  decent  people's  children.  And  had 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  45 

a  broader  hint  been  needed,  there  was  the  case  of 
his  old  friend.  John  was  no  drunkard,  though  he 
could  at  times  exceed ;  and  the  picture  of  Houston 
drinking  neat  spirits  at  his  hall-table  struck  him 
with  something  like  disgust.  He  hung  back  from 
meeting  his  old  friend.  He  could  have  wished  he 
had  not  come  to  him ;  and  yet,  even  now,  where  else 
was  he  to  turn? 

These  musings  occupied  him  while  he  dressed, 
and  accompanied  him  into  the  lobby  of  the  house. 
The  door  stood  open  on  the  garden  ;  doubtless,  Alan 
had  stepped  forth ;  and  John  did  as  he  supposed  his 
friend  had  done.  The  ground  was  hard  as  iron,  the 
frost  still  rigorous ;  as  he  brushed  among  the  hollies, 
icicles  jingled  and  glittered  in  their  fall ;  and  wherever 
he  went,  a  volley  of  eager  sparrows  followed  him. 
Here  were  Christmas  weather  and  Christmas  morn- 
ing duly  met,  to  the  delight  of  children.  This 
was  the  day  of  reunited  families,  the  day  to  which 
he  had  so  long  looked  forward,  thinking  to  awake 
in  his  own  bed  in  Randolph  Crescent,  reconciled 
with  all  men  and  repeating  the  footprints  of  his 
youth ;  and  here  he  was  alone,  pacing  the  alleys  of 
a  wintry  garden  and  filled  with  penitential  thoughts. 

And  that  reminded  him :  why  was  he  alone  ?  and 
where  was  Alan  ?  The  thought  of  the  festal  morning 
and  the  due  salutations  reawakened  his  desire  for 
his  friend,  and  he  began  to  call  for  him  by  name. 
As  the  sound  of  his  voice  died  away,  he  was  aware 
of  the  greatness  of  the  silence  that  environed  him. 
But  for  the  twittering  of  the  sparrows  and  the  crunch- 
ing of  his  own  feet  upon  the  frozen  snow,  the  whole 


46  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

windless  world  of  air  hung  over  him  entranced,  ana 
the  stillness  weighed  upon  his  mind  with  a  horror  of 
solitude. 

Still  calling  at  intervals,  but  now  with  a  moderated 
voice,  he  made  the  hasty  circuit  of  the  garden,  and 
finding  neither  man  nor  trace  of  man  in  all  its  ever- 
green coverts,  turned  at  last  to  the  house.  About 
the  house  the  silence  seemed  to  deepen  strangely. 
The  door,  indeed,  stood  open  as  before ;  but  the 
windows  were  still  shuttered,  the  chimneys  breathed 
no  stain  into  the  bright  air,  there  sounded  abroad 
none  of  that  low  stir  (perhaps  audible  rather  to  the 
ear  of  the  spirit  than  to  the  ear  of  the  flesh)  by  which 
a  house  announces  and  betrays  its  human  lodgers. 
And  yet  Alan  must  be  there — Alan  locked  in  drunken 
slumbers,  forgetful  of  the  return  of  day,  of  the  holy 
season,  and  of  the  friend  whom  he  had  so  coldly  re- 
ceived and  was  now  so  churlishly  neglecting.  John's 
disgust  redoubled  at  the  thought ;  but  hunger  was 
beginning  to  grow  stronger  than  repulsion,  and  as 
a  step  to  breakfast,  if  nothing  else,  he  must  find 
and  arouse  this  sleeper. 

He  made  the  circuit  of  the  bedroom  quarters. 
All,  until  he  came  to  Alan's  chamber,  were  locked 
from  without,  and  bore  the  marks  of  a  prolonged 
disuse.  But  Alan's  was  a  room  in  commission,  filled 
with  clothes,  knick-knacks,  letters,  books,  and  the 
conveniences  of  a  solitary  man.  The  fire  had  been 
lighted ;  but  it  had  long  ago  burned  out,  and  the 
ashes  were  stone  cold.  The  bed  had  been  made, 
but  it  had  not  been  slept  in. 

Worse  and  worse,  then ;    Alan  must  have  fallen 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  47 

where  ne  sat,  and  now  sprawled  brutishly,  no  doubt, 
upon  the  dining-room  floor. 

The  dining-room  was  a  very  long  apartment,  and 
was  reached  through  a  passage  ;  so  that  John,  upon 
his  entrance,  brought  but  little  light  with  him,  and 
must  move  toward  the  windows  with  spread  arms, 
groping  and  knocking  on  the  furniture.  Suddenly 
he  tripped  and  fell  his  length  over  a  prostrate  body. 
It  was  what  he  had  looked  for,  yet  it  shocked  him ; 
and  he  marvelled  that  so  rough  an  impact  should  not 
have  kicked  a  groan  out  of  the  drunkard.  Men  had 
killed  themselves  ere  now  in  such  excesses,  a  dreary 
and  degraded  end  that  made  John  shudder.  What  if 
Alan  were  dead  ?  There  would  be  a  Christmas-day  ! 

By  this,  John  had  his  hand  upon  the  shutters,  and 
flinging  them  back,  beheld  once  again  the  blessed 
face  of  the  day.  Even  by  that  light  the  room  had  a 
discomfortable  air.  The  chairs  were  scattered,  and 
one  had  been  overthrown ;  the  table-cloth,  laid  as  if 
for  dinner,  was  twitched  upon  one  side,  and  some  of 
the  dishes  had  fallen  to  the  floor.  Behind  the  table 
lay  the  drunkard,  still  unaroused,  only  one  foot  visible 
to  John. 

But  now  that  light  was  in  the  room,  the  worst 
seemed  over ;  it  was  a  disgusting  business,  but  not 
more  than  disgusting ;  and  it  was  with  no  great  ap- 
prehension that  John  proceeded  to  make  the  circuit 
of  the  table  :  his  last  comparatively  tranquil  moment 
for  that  day.  No  sooner  had  he  turned  the  corner, 
no  sooner  had  his  eyes  alighted  on  the  body,  than 
he  gave  a  smothered,  breathless  cry,  and  fled  out  of 
the  room  and  out  of  the  house. 


48  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

It  was  not  Alan  who  lay  there,  but  a  man  well  up 
in  years,  of  stern  countenance  and  iron-grey  locks ; 
and  it  was  no  drunkard,  for  the  body  lay  in  a  black 
pool  of  blood,  and  the  open  eyes  stared  upon  the 
ceiling. 

To  and  fro  walked  John  before  the  door.  The 
extreme  sharpness  of  the  air  acted  on  his  nerves  like 
an  astringent,  and  braced  them  swiftly.  Presently, 
he  not  relaxing  in  his  disordered  walk,  the  images 
began  to  come  clearer  and  stay  longer  in  his  fancy ; 
and  next  the  power  of  thought  came  back  to  him, 
and  the  horror  and  danger  of  his  situation  rooted 
him  to  the  ground. 

He  grasped  his  forehead,  and  staring  on  one  spot 
of  gravel,  pieced  together  what  he  knew  and  what  he 
suspected.  Alan  had  murdered  some  one  :  possibly 
"  that  man  "  against  whom  the  butler  chained  the 
door  in  Regent  Terrace ;  possibly  another ;  some 
one  at  least :  a  human  soul,  whom  it  was  death  to 
slay  and  whose  blood  lay  spilled  upon  the  floor. 
This  was  the  reason  of  the  whisky-drinking  in  the 
passage,  of  his  unwillingness  to  welcome  John,  of  his 
strange  behaviour  and  bewildered  words;  this  was 
why  he  had  started  at  and  harped  upon  the  name 
of  murder ;  this  was  why  he  had  stood  and  hearkened, 
or  sat  and  covered  his  eyes,  in  the  black  night.  And 
now  he  was  gone,  now  he  had  basely  fled  ;  and  to  all 
his  perplexities  and  dangers  John  stood  heir. 

"Let  me  think— let  me  think,"  he  said,  aloud,  im- 
patiently, even  pleadingly,  as  if  to  some  merciless 
interrupter.  In  the  turmoil  of  his  wits,  a  thousand 
hints  and  hopes  and  threats  and  terrors  dinning  con- 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  49 

tinuously  in  his  ears,  he  was  like  one  plunged  in  the 
hubbub  of  a  crowd.  How  was  he  to  remember — 
he,  who  had  not  a  thought  to  spare — that  he  was 
himself  the  author,  as  well  as  the  theatre,  of  so  much 
confusion  ?  But  in  hours  of  trial  the  junto  of  man's 
nature  is  dissolved,  and  anarchy  succeeds. 

It  was  plain  he  must  stay  no  longer  where  he  was, 
for  here  was  a  new  Judicial  Error  in  the  very  making. 
It  was  not  so  plain  where  he  must  go,  for  the  old 
Judicial  Error,  vague  as  a  cloud,  appeared  to  fill  the 
habitable  world  ;  whatever  it  might  be,  it  watched  for 
him,  full-grown,  in  Edinburgh ;  it  must  have  had  its 
birth  in  San  Francisco ;  it  stood  guard,  no  doubt,  like 
a  dragon,  at  the  bank  where  he  should  cash  his  credit ; 
and  though  there  were  doubtless  many  other  places, 
who  should  say  in  which  of  them  it  was  not  ambushed? 
No,  he  could  not  tell  where  he  was  to  go ;  he  must  not 
lose  time  on  these  insolubilities.  Let  him  go  back  to 
the  beginning.  It  was  plain  he  must  stay  no  longer 
where  he  was.  It  was  plain,  too,  that  he  must  not  flee 
as  he  was,  for  he  could  not  carry  his  portmanteau, 
and  to  flee  and  leave  it  was  to  plunge  deeper  in  the 
mire.  He  must  go,  leave  the  house  unguarded,  find 
a  cab,  and  return — return  after  an  absence  ?  Had  he 
courage  for  that  ? 

And  just  then  he  spied  a  stain  about  a  hand's- 
breadth  on  his  trouser-leg,  and  reached  his  finger 
down  to  touch  it.  The  finger  was  stained  red :  it 
was  blood ;  he  stared  upon  it  with  disgust,  and  awe, 
and  terror,  and  in  the  sharpness  of  the  new  sensation, 
fell  instantly  to  act. 

He  cleansed  his  finger  in  the  snow,  returned  into 

D 


50  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

the  house,  drew  near  with  hushed  footsteps  to  the 
dining-room  door,  and  shut  and  locked  it.  Then 
he  breathed  a  little  freer,  for  here  at  least  was  an 
oaken  barrier  between  himself  and  what  he  feared. 
Next,  he  hastened  to  his  room,  tore  off  the  spotted 
trousers  which  seemed  in  his  eyes  a  link  to  bind 
him  to  the  gallows,  flung  them  in  a  corner,  donned 
another  pair,  breathlessly  crammed  his  night  things 
into  his  portmanteau,  locked  it,  swung  it  with  an 
effort  from  the  ground,  and  with  a  rush  of  relief 
came  forth  again  under  the  open  heavens. 

The  portmanteau,  being  of  occidental  build,  was 
no  feather-weight;  it  had  distressed  the  powerful 
Alan;  and  as  for  John,  he  was  crushed  under  its 
bulk,  and  the  sweat  broke  upon  him  thickly.  Twice 
he  must  set  it  down  to  rest  before  he  reached  the 
gate ;  and  when  he  had  come  so  far,  he  must  do  as 
Alan  did,  and  take  his  seat  upon  one  corner.  Here, 
then,  he  sat  a  while  and  panted;  but  now  his 
thoughts  were  sensibly  lightened ;  now,  with  the 
trunk  standing  just  inside  the  door,  some  part  of 
his  dissociation  from  the  house  of  crime  had  been 
effected,  and  the  cabman  need  not  pass  the  garden 
wall.  It  was  wonderful  how  that  relieved  him ;  for 
the  house,  in  his  eyes,  was  a  place  to  strike  the  most 
cursory  beholder  with  suspicion,  as  though  the  very 
windows  had  cried  murder. 

But  there  was  to  be  no  remission  of  the  strokes  of 
fate.  As  he  thus  sat,  taking  breath  in  the  shadow  of 
the  wall  and  hopped  about  by  sparrows,  it  chanced 
that  his  eye  roved  to  the  fastening  of  the  door ;  and 
what  he  saw  plucked  him  to  his  feet.  The  thing 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  51 

locked  with  a  spring ;  once  the  door  was  closed,  the 
bolt  shut  of  itself ;  and  without  a  key,  there  was  no 
means  of  entering  from  without. 

He  saw  himself  obliged  to  one  of  two  distasteful 
and  perilous  alternatives ;  either  to  shut  the  door 
altogether  and  set  his  portmanteau  out  upon  the 
wayside,  a  wonder  to  all  beholders  ;  or  to  leave  the 
door  ajar,  so  that  any  thievish  tramp  or  holiday 
schoolboy  might  stray  in  and  stumble  on  the  grisly 
secret.  To  the  last,  as  the  least  desperate,  his  mind 
inclined ;  but  he  must  first  insure  himself  that  he 
was  unobserved.  He  peered  out,  and  down  the  long 
road ;  it  lay  dead  empty.  He  went  to  the  corner  of 
the  by-road  that  comes  by  way  of  Dean  ;  there  also 
not  a  passenger  was  stirring.  Plainly  it  was,  now  or 
never,  the  high  tide  of  his  affairs ;  and  he  drew  the 
door  as  close  as  he  durst,  slipped  a  pebble  in  the 
chink,  and  made  off  downhill  to  find  a  cab. 

Half-way  down  a  gate  opened,  and  a  troop  of 
Christmas  children  sallied  forth  in  the  most  cheerful 
humour,  followed  more  soberly  by  a  smiling  mother. 

11  And  this  is  Christmas-day  !  "  thought  John  ;  and 
could  have  laughed  aloud  in  tragic  bitterness  of  heart. 

CHAPTER  VII 

A   TRAGI-COMEDY   IN   A   CAB 

IN  front  of  Donaldson's  Hospital,  John  counted  it 
good  fortune  to  perceive  a  cab  a  great  way  off,  and 
by  much  shouting  and  waving  of  his  arm,  to  catch 
the  notice  of  the  driver.  He  counted  it  good 


52  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

fortune,  for  the  time  was  long  to  him  till  he  should 
have  done  for  ever  with  the  Lodge ;  and  the  further 
he  must  go  to  find  a  cab,  the  greater  the  chance  that 
the  inevitable  discovery  had  taken  place,  and  that 
he  should  return  to  find  the  garden  full  of  angry 
neighbours.  Yet  when  the  vehicle  drew  up  he  was 
sensibly  chagrined  to  recognise  the  port-wine  cab- 
man of  the  night  before.  "  Here,"  he  could  not  but 
reflect,  "  here  is  another  link  in  the  Judicial  Error." 

The  driver,  on  the  other  hand,  was  pleased  to  drop 
again  upon  so  liberal  a  fare ;  and  as  he  was  a  man 
— the  reader  must  already  have  perceived — of  easy, 
not  to  say  familiar,  manners,  he  dropped  at  once 
into  a  vein  of  friendly  talk,  commenting  on  the 
weather,  on  the  sacred  season,  which  struck  him 
chiefly  in  the  light  of  a  day  of  liberal  gratuities,  on 
the  chance  which  had  reunited  him  to  a  pleasing 
customer,  and  on  the  fact  that  John  had  been  (as 
he  was  pleased  to  call  it)  visibly  "  on  the  randan " 
the  night  before. 

"And  ye  look  dreidful  bad  the-day,  sir,  I  must 
say  that,"  he  continued.  "There's  nothing  like  a 
dram  for  ye — if  ye'll  take  my  advice  of  it ;  and  bein' 
as  it's  Christmas,  I'm  no'  saying,"  he  added,  with  a 
fatherly  smile,  "  but  what  I  would  join  ye  mysel'." 

John  had  listened  with  a  sick  heart. 

"I'll  give  you  a  dram  when  we've  got  through," 
said  he,  affecting  a  sprightliness  which  sat  on  him 
most  unhandsomely,  "and  not  a  drop  till  then. 
Business  first,  and  pleasure  afterward." 

With  this  promise  the  jarvey  was  prevailed  upon 
to  clamber  to  his  place  and  drive,  with  hideous 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  53 

deliberation,  to  the  door  of  the  Lodge.  There  were 
no  signs  as  yet  of  any  public  emotion  _,  only,  two 
men  stood  not  far  off  in  talk,  and  their  presence, 
seen  from  afar,  set  John's  pulses  buzzing.  He  might 
have  spared  himself  his  fright,  for  the  pair  were  lost 
in  some  dispute  of  a  theological  complexion,  and 
with  lengthened  upper  lip  and  enumerating  fingers, 
pursued  the  matter  of  their  difference,  and  paid  no 
heed  to  John. 

But  the  cabman  proved  a  thorn  in  the  flesh. 
Nothing  would  keep  him  on  his  perch;  he  must 
clamber  down,  comment  upon  the  pebble  in  the 
door  (which  he  regarded  as  an  ingenious  but  unsafe 
device),  help  John  with  the  portmanteau,  and  en- 
liven matters  with  a  flow  of  speech,  and  especially 
of  questions,  which  I  thus  condense  : — 

"He'll  no'  be  here  himsel',  will  he?  No?  Well, 
he's  an  eccentric  man — a  fair  oddity — if  ye  ken  the 
expression.  Great  trouble  with  his  tenants,  they 
tell  me.  I've  driven  the  fam'ly  for  years.  I  drove 
a  cab  at  his  father's  waddin'.  What'll  your  name 
be? — I  should  ken  your  face.  Baigrey,  ye  say? 
There  were  Baigreys  about  Gilmerton ;  ye'll  be  one 
of  that  lot?  Then  this'll  be  a  friend's  portmantie, 
like?  Why?  Because  the  name  upon  it's  Nuchol- 
son!  Oh,  if  ye're  in  a  hurry,  that's  another  job. 
Waverley  Brig  ?  Are  ye  for  away  ?  " 

So  the  friendly  toper  prated  and  questioned  and 
kept  John's  heart  in  a  flutter.  But  to  this  also,  as 
to  other  evils  under  the  sun,  there  came  a  period ; 
and  the  victim  of  circumstances  began  at  last  to 
rumble  toward  the  railway  terminus  at  Waverley 


54  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

Bridge.  During  the  transit,  he  sat  with  raised  glasses 
in  the  frosty  chill  and  mouldy  fetor  of  his  chariot, 
and  glanced  out  sidelong  on  the  holiday  face  of 
things,  the  shuttered  shops,  and  the  crowds  along 
the  pavement,  much  as  the  rider  in  the  Tyburn  cart 
may  have  observed  the  concourse  gathering  to  his 
execution. 

At  the  station  his  spirits  rose  again ;  another  stage 
of  his  escape  was  fortunately  ended — he  began  to 
spy  blue  water.  He  called  a  railway  porter,  and 
bade  him  carry  the  portmanteau  to  the  cloak-room : 
not  that  he  had  any  notion  of  delay ;  flight,  instant 
flight  was  his  design,  no  matter  whither ;  but  he  had 
determined  to  dismiss  the  cabman  ere  he  named,  or 
even  chose,  his  destination,  thus  possibly  balking  the 
Judicial  Error  of  another  link.  This  was  his  cunning 
aim,  and  now  with  one  foot  on  the  roadway,  and 
one  still  on  the  coach-step,  he  made  haste  to  put 
the  thing  in  practice,  and  plunged  his  hand  into  his 
trousers  pocket. 

There  was  nothing  there ! 

Oh  yes ;  this  time  he  was  to  blame.  He  should 
have  remembered,  and  when  he  deserted  his  blood- 
stained pantaloons,  he  should  not  have  deserted 
along  with  them  his  purse.  Make  the  most  of  his 
error,  and  then  compare  it  with  the  punishment! 
Conceive  his  new  position,  for  I  lack  words  to 
picture  it;  conceive  him  condemned  to  return  to 
that  house,  from  the  very  thought  of  which  his  soul 
revolted,  and  once  more  to  expose  himself  to  capture 
on  the  very  scene  of  the  misdeed:  conceive  him 
linked  to  the  mouldy  cab  and  the  familiar  cabman. 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  55 

John  cursed  the  cabman  silently,  and  then  it  occurred 
to  him  that  he  must  stop  the  incarceration  of  his 
portmanteau;  that,  at  least,  he  must  keep  close  at 
hand,  and  he  turned  to  recall  the  porter.  But  his 
reflections,  brief  as  they  had  appeared,  must  have 
occupied  him  longer  than  he  supposed,  and  there 
was  the  man  already  returning  with  the  receipt. 

Well,  that  was  settled ;  he  had  lost  his  portman- 
teau also ;  for  the  sixpence  with  which  he  had  paid 
the  Murrayfield  Toll  was  one  that  had  strayed  alone 
into  his  waistcoat  pocket,  and  unless  he  once  more 
successfully  achieved  the  adventure  of  the  house  of 
crime,  his  portmanteau  lay  in  the  cloak-room  in 
eternal  pawn,  for  lack  of  a  penny  fee.  And  then 
he  remembered  the  porter,  who  stood  suggestively 
attentive,  words  of  gratitude  hanging  on  his  lips. 

John  hunted  right  and  left;  he  found  a  coin — 
prayed  God  that  it  was  a  sovereign — drew  it  out, 
beheld  a  halfpenny,  and  offered  it  to  the  porter. 

The  man's  jaw  dropped. 

"  It's  only  a  halfpenny  ! "  he  said,  startled  out  of 
railway  decency. 

"  I  know  that,"  said  John  piteously. 

And  here  the  porter  recovered  the  dignity  of  man. 

"Thank  you,  sir,"  said  he,  and  would  have  re- 
turned the  base  gratuity.  But  John,  too,  would 
none  of  it ;  and  as  they  struggled,  who  must  join 
in  but  the  cabman. 

"  Hoots,  Mr.  Baigrey,"  said  he,  "  you  surely  forget 
what  day  it  is  !  " 

"  I  tell  you  I  have  no  change  ! "  cried  John. 

"Well,"   said    the    driver,    "and  what  then?     I 


56  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

would  rather  give  a  man  a  shillin'  on  a  day  like  this 
than  put  him  off  with  a  derision  like  a  bawbee.  I'm 
surprised  at  the  like  of  you,  Mr.  Baigrey  !  " 

"  My  name  is  not  Baigrey !  "  broke  out  John,  in 
mere  childish  temper  and  distress. 

"  Ye  told  me  it  was  yoursel',"  said  the  cabman. 

"  I  know  I  did ;  and  what  the  devil  right  had  you 
to  ask  ?  "  cried  the  unhappy  one. 

"  Oh,  very  well,"  said  the  driver.  ""l  know  my 
place,  if  you  know  yours — if  you  know  yours ! "  he 
repeated,  as  one  who  should  imply  grave  doubt ;  and 
muttered  inarticulate  thunders,  in  which  the  grand 
old  name  of  gentleman  was  taken  seemingly  in  vain. 

Oh  to  have  been  able  to  discharge  this  monster, 
whom  John  now  perceived,  with  tardy  clear-sighted- 
ness, to  have  begun  betimes  the  festivities  of  Christ- 
mas !  But  far  from  any  such  ray  of  consolation 
visiting  the  lost,  he  stood  bare  of  help  and  helpers, 
his  portmanteau  sequestered  in  one  place,  his  money 
deserted  in  another  and  guarded  by  a  corpse ;  him- 
self, so  sedulous  of  privacy,  the  cynosure  of  all  men's 
eyes  about  the  station;  and,  as  if  these  were  not 
enough  mischances,  he  was  now  fallen  in  ill-blood 
with  the  beast  to  whom  his  poverty  had  linked  him  ! 
In  ill-blood,  as  he  reflected  dismally,  with  the  witness 
who  perhaps  might  hang  or  save  him !  There  was 
no  time  to  be  lost ;  he  durst  not  linger  any  longer  in 
that  public  spot;  and  whether  he  had  recourse  to 
dignity  or  conciliation,  the  remedy  must  be  applied 
at  once.  Some  happily  surviving  element  of  man- 
hood moved  him  to  the  former. 

"  Let  us  have  no  more  of  this,"  said  he,  his  foot 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  57 

once  more  upon  the  step.  "  Go  back  to  where  we 
came  from." 

He  had  avoided  the  name  of  any  destination,  for 
there  was  now  quite  a  little  band  of  railway  folk 
about  the  cab,  and  he  still  kept  an  eye  upon  the 
court  of  justice,  and  laboured  to  avoid  concentric 
evidence.  But  here  again  the  fatal  jarvey  out- 
manoeuvred him. 

"  Back  to  the  Ludge  ?  "  cried  he,  in  shrill  tones  of 
protest. 

"  Drive  on  at  once ! "  roared  John,  and  slammed 
the  door  behind  him,  so  that  the  crazy  chariot  rocked 
and  jingled. 

Forth  trundled  the  cab  into  the  Christmas  streets, 
the  fare  within  plunged  in  the  blackness  of  a  despair 
that  neighboured  on  unconsciousness,  the  driver  on 
the  box  digesting  his  rebuke  and  his  customer's 
duplicity.  I  would  not  be  thought  to  put  the  pair 
in  competition ;  John's  case  was  out  of  all  parallel. 
But  the  cabman,  too,  is  worth  the  sympathy  of  the 
judicious;  for  he  was  a  fellow  of  genuine  kindli- 
ness and  a  high  sense  of  personal  dignity  incensed 
by  drink ;  and  his  advances  had  been  cruelly  and 
publicly  rebuffed.  As  he  drove,  therefore,  he  counted 
his  wrongs,  and  thirsted  for  sympathy  and  drink. 
Now,  it  chanced  he  had  a  friend,  a  publican  in 
Queensferry  Street,  from  whom,  in  view  of  the  sacred- 
ness  of  the  occasion,  he  thought  he  might  extract 
a  dram.  Queensferry  Street  lies  something  off  the 
direct  road  to  Murrayfield.  But  then  there  is  the 
hilly  cross-road  that  passes  by  the  valley  of  the  Leith 
and  the  Dean  Cemetery;  and  Queensferry  Street  is 


58  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

on  the  way  to  that.  What  was  to  hinder  the  cabman, 
since  his  horse  was  dumb,  from  choosing  the  cross- 
road, and  calling  on  his  friend  in  passing?  So  it 
was  decided ;  and  the  charioteer,  already  somewhat 
mollified,  turned  aside  his  horse  to  the  right. 

John,  meanwhile,  sat  collapsed,  his  chin  sunk 
upon  his  chest,  his  mind  in  abeyance.  The  smell 
of  the  cab  was  still  faintly  present  to'  his  senses,  and 
a  certain  leaden  chill  about  his  feet;  all  else  had 
disappeared  in  one  vast  oppression  of  calamity  and 
physical  faintness.  It  was  drawing  on  to  noon — 
two-and-twenty  hours  since  he  had  broken  bread; 
in  the  interval,  he  had  suffered  tortures  of  sorrow 
and  alarm,  and  been  partly  tipsy ;  and  though  it  was 
impossible  to  say  he  slept,  yet  when  the  cab  stopped 
and  the  cabman  thrust  his  head  into  the  window,  his 
attention  had  to  be  recalled  from  depths  of  vacancy. 

"  If  you'll  no'  stand  me  a  dram,"  said  the  driver, 
with  a  well-merited  severity  of  tone  and  manner, 
"  I  dare  say  ye'll  have  no  objection  to  my  taking  one 
mysel'  ?  " 

".Yes — no — do  what  you  like,"  returned  John; 
and  then,  as  he  watched  his  tormentor  mount  the 
stairs  and  enter  the  whisky-shop,  there  floated  into 
his  mind  a  sense  as  of  something  long  ago  familiar. 
At  that  he  started  fully  awake,  and  stared  at  the 
shop-fronts.  Yes,  he  knew  them;  but  when?  and 
how?  Long  since,  he  thought;  and  then,  casting 
his  eye  through  the  front  glass,  which  had  been 
recently  occluded  by  the  figure  of  the  jarvey,  he 
beheld  the  tree-tops  of  the  rookery  in  Randolph 
Crescent.  He  was  close  to  home — home,  where  he 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  59 

had  thought,  at  that  hour,  to  be  sitting  in  the  well- 
remembered  drawing-room  in  friendly  converse ;  and, 
instead ! 

It  was  his  first  impulse  to  drop  into  the  bottom 
of  the  cab;  his  next,  to  cover  his  face  with  his 
hands.  So  he  sat,  while  the  cabman  toasted  the 
publican,  and  the  publican  toasted  the  cabman,  and 
both  reviewed  the  affairs  of  the  nation;  so  he  still 
sat,  when  his  master  condescended  to  return,  and 
drive  off  at  last  downhill,  along  the  curve  of  Lyne- 
doch  Place;  but  even  so  sitting,  as  he  passed  the 
end  of  his  father's  street,  he  took  one  glance  from 
between  shielding  fingers,  and  beheld  a  doctor's 
carriage  at  the  door. 

"  Well,  just  so,"  thought  he ;  "  I'll  have  killed  my 
father !  And  this  is  Christmas-day ! " 

If  Mr.  Nicholson  died,  it  was  down  this  same 
road  he  must  journey  to  the  grave ;  and  down  this 
road,  on  the  same  errand,  his  wife  had  preceded 
him  years  before;  and  many  other  leading  citizens, 
with  the  proper  trappings  and  attendance  of  the  end. 
And  now,  in  that  frosty,  ill-smelling,  straw-carpeted, 
and  ragged-cushioned  cab,  with  his  breath  congeal- 
ing on  the  glasses,  where  else  was  John  himself 
advancing  to? 

The  thought  stirred  his  imagination,  which  began 
to  manufacture  many  thousand  pictures,  bright  and 
fleeting,  like  the  shapes  in  a  kaleidoscope ;  and  now 
he  saw  himself,  ruddy  and  comfortered,  sliding  in 
the  gutter;  and,  again,  a  little  woe-begone,  bored 
urchin  tricked  forth  in  crape  and  weepers,  descend- 
ing this  same  hill  at  the  foot's  pace  of  mourning 


60  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

coaches,  his  mother's  body  just  preceding  him ;  and 
yet  again,  his  fancy,  running  far  in  front,  showed 
him  his  destination — now  standing  solitary  in  the 
low  sunshine,  with  the  sparrows  hopping  on  the 
threshold  and  the  dead  man  within  staring  at  the 
roof — and  now,  with  a  sudden  change,  thronged 
about  with  white-faced,  hand-uplifting  neighbours, 
and  doctor  bursting  through  their  midst  and  fixing 
his  stethoscope  as  he  went,  the  policeman  shaking  a 
sagacious  head  beside  the  body.  It  was  to  this  he 
feared  that  he  was  driving ;  in  the  midst  of  this  he 
saw  himself  arrive,  heard  himself  stammer  faint 
explanations,  and  felt  the  hand  of  the  constable 
upon  his  shoulder.  Heavens  !  how  he  wished  he 
had  played  the  manlier  part ;  how  he  despised  him- 
self that  he  had  fled  that  fatal  neighbourhood  when 
all  was  quiet,  and  should  now  be  tamely  travelling 
back  when  it  was  thronging  with  avengers ! 

Any  strong  degree  of  passion  lends,  even  to  the 
dullest,  the  forces  of  the  imagination.  And  so  now 
as  he  dwelt  on  what  was  probably  awaiting  him  at 
the  end  of  this  distressful  drive — John,  who  saw 
things  little,  remembered  them  less,  and  could  not 
have  described  them  at  all,  beheld  in  his  mind's-eye 
the  garden  of  the  Lodge,  detailed  as  in  a  map ;  he 
went  to  and  fro  in  it,  feeding  his  terrors;  he  sav 
the  hollies,  the  snowy  borders,  the  paths  where  hr 
had  sought  Alan,  the  high,  conventual  walls,  the 
shut  door — what !  was  the  door  shut  ?  Ay,  truly, 
he  had  shut  it — shut  in  his  money,  his  escape, 
his  future  life — shut  it  with  these  hands,  and  none 
could  now  open  it!  He  heard  the  snap  of  the 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  61 

spring-lock  like  something  bursting  in  his  brain,  and 
sat  astonied. 

And  then  he  woke  again,  terror  jarring  through 
his  vitals.  This  was  no  time  to  be  idle  ;  he  must  be 
up  and  doing,  he  must  think.  Once  at  the  end  of 
this  ridiculous  cruise,  once  at  the  Lodge  door,  there 
would  be  nothing  for  it  but  to  turn  the  cab  and 
trundle  back  again.  Why,  then,  go  so  far  ?  why  add 
another  feature  of  suspicion  to  a  case  already  so 
suggestive  ?  why  not  turn  at  once  ?  It  was  easy  to 
say,  turn;  but  whither?  He  had  nowhere  now  to 
go  to ;  he  could  never — he  saw  it  in  letters  of  blood 
— he  could  never  pay  that  cab ;  he  was  saddled  with 
that  cab  for  ever.  Oh  that  cab  I  his  soul  yearned 
and  burned,  and  his  bowels  sounded  to  be  rid  of  it. 
He  forgot  all  other  cares.  He  must  first  quit  him- 
self of  this  ill-smelling  vehicle  and  of  the  human 
beast  that  guided  it — first  do  that ;  do  that,  at  least ; 
do  that  at  once. 

And  just  then  the  cab  suddenly  stopped,  and  there 
was  his  persecutor  rapping  on  the  front  glass.  John 
let  it  down,  and  beheld  the  port-wine  countenance 
inflamed  with  intellectual  triumph. 

"  I  ken  wha  ye  are  !  "  cried  the  husky  voice.  "  I 
mind  ye  now.  Ye're  a  Nucholson.  I  drove  ye  to 
Hermiston  to  a  Christmas  party,  and  ye  came  back 
on  the  box,  and  I  let  ye  drive." 

It  is  a  fact.  John  knew  the  man ;  they  had  been 
even  friends.  His  enemy,  he  now  remembered,  was 
a  fellow  of  great  good  nature — endless  good  nature — 
with  a  boy ;  why  not  with  a  man  ?  Why  not  appeal 
to  his  better  side  ?  He  grasped  at  the  new  hope. 


62  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

"  Great  Scott !  and  so  you  did,"  he  cried,  as  if  in 
a  transport  of  delight,  his  voice  sounding  false  in  his 
own  ears.  "Well,  if  that's  so,  I've  something  to  say 
to  you.  I'll  just  get  out,  I  guess.  Where  are  we, 
anyway  ?  " 

The  driver  had  fluttered  his  ticket  in  the  eyes  of 
the  branch-toll  keeper,  and  they  were  now  brought- 
to  on  the  highest  and  most  solitary  part  of  the  by- 
road. On  the  left,  a  row  of  fieldside  trees  beshaded 
it ;  on  the  right,  it  was  bordered  by  naked  fallows, 
undulating  downhill  to  the  Queensferry  Road;  in 
front,  Corstorphine  Hill  raised  its  snow-bedabbled, 
darkling  woods  against  the  sky.  John  looked  all 
about  him,  drinking  the  clear  air  like  wine ;  then  his 
eyes  returned  to  the  cabman's  face  as  he  sat,  not 
ungleefully,  awaiting  John's  communication,  with  the 
air  of  one  looking  to  be  tipped. 

The  features  of  that  face  were  hard  to  read,  drink 
had  so  swollen  them,  drink  had  so  painted  them,  in 
tints  that  varied  from  brick-red  to  mulberry.  The 
small  grey  eyes  blinked,  the  lips  moved,  with  greed ; 
greed  was  the  ruling  passion ;  and  though  there  was 
some  good  nature,  some  genuine  kindliness,  a  true 
human  touch,  in  the  old  toper,  his  greed  was  now 
so  set  afire  by  hope,  that  all  other  traits  of  char- 
acter lay  dormant.  He  sat  there  a  monument  of 
gluttonous  desire. 

John's  heart  slowly  fell.  He  had  opened  his  lips, 
but  he  stood  there  and  uttered  nought.  He  sounded 
the  well  of  his  courage,  and  it  was  dry.  He  groped 
in  his  treasury  of  words,  and  it  was  vacant.  A  devil 
of  dumbness  had  him  by  the  throat;  the  devil  of 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  63 

terror  babbled  in  his  ears ;  and  suddenly,  without  a 
word  uttered,  with  no  conscious  purpose  formed  in  his 
will,  John  whipped  about,  tumbled  over  the  roadside 
wall,  and  began  running  for  his  life  across  the  fallows. 

He  had  not  gone  far,  he  was  not  past  the  midst  of 
the  first  field,  when  his  whole  brain  thundered  within 
him,  "Fool!  You  have  your  watch!"  The  shock 
stopped  him,  and  he  faced  once  more  toward  the 
cab.  The  driver  was  leaning  over  the  wall,  brandish- 
ing his  whip,  his  face  empurpled,  roaring  like  a  bull. 
And  John  saw  (or  thought)  that  he  had  lost  the 
chance.  No  watch  would  pacify  the  man's  resent- 
ment now ;  he  would  cry  for  vengeance  also.  John 
would  be  had  under  the  eye  of  the  police ;  his  tale 
would  be  unfolded,  his  secret  plumbed,  his  destiny 
would  close  on  him  at  last,  and  for  ever. 

He  uttered  a  deep  sigh ;  and  just  as  the  cabman, 
taking  heart  of  grace,  was  beginning  at  last  to  scale 
the  wall,  his  defaulting  customer  fell  again  to  running, 
and  disappeared  into  the  further  fields. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

SINGULAR    INSTANCE   OF   THE    UTILITY   OF 
PASS-KEYS 

WHERE  he  ran  at  first,  John  never  very  clearly  knew ; 
nor  yet  how  long  a  time  elapsed  ere  he  found  him- 
self in  the  by-road  near  the  lodge  of  Ravelston, 
propped  against  the  wall,  his  lungs  heaving  like 
bellows,  his  legs  leaden-heavy,  his  mind  possessed 


64  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

by  one  sole  desire — to  lie  down  and  be  unseen.  He 
remembered  the  thick  coverts  round  the  quarry-hole 
pond,  an  untrodden  corner  of  the  world  where  he 
might  surely  find  concealment  till  the  night  should 
fall.  Thither  he  passed  down  the  lane;  and  when 
he  came  there,  behold!  he  had  forgotten  the  frost, 
and  the  pond  was  alive  with  young  people  skating, 
and  the  pond-side  coverts  were  thick  with  lookers- 
on.  He  looked  on  a  while  himself.  There  was  one 
tall,  graceful  maiden,  skating  hand  in  hand  with  a 
youth,  on  whom  she  bestowed  her  bright  eyes  perhaps 
too  patently ;  and  it  was  strange  with  what  anger  John 
beheld  her.  He  could  have  broken  forth  in  curses ; 
he  could  have  stood  there,  like  a  mortified  tramp, 
and  shaken  his  fist  and  vented  his  gall  upon  her  by 
the  hour — or  so  he  thought ;  and  the  next  moment 
his  heart  bled  for  the  girl.  "  Poor  creature,  it's  little 
she  knows  !  "  he  sighed.  "  Let  her  enjoy  herself 
while  she  can  ! "  But  was  it  possible,  when  Flora 
used  to  smile  at  him  on  the  Braid  ponds,  she  could 
have  looked  so  fulsome  to  a  sick-hearted  bystander  ? 
The  thought  of  one  quarry,  in  his  frozen  wits, 
suggested  another  ;  and  he  plodded  off  toward  Craig- 
leith.  A  wind  had  sprung  up  out  of  the  north-west  ; 
it  was  cruel  keen,  it  dried  him  like  a  fire,  and  racked 
his  finger-joints.  It  brought  clouds,  too;  pale, 
swift,  hurrying  clouds,  that  blotted  heaven  and  shed 
gloom  upon  the  earth.  He  scrambled  up  among 
the  hazelled  rubbish  heaps  that  surround  the  caldron 
of  the  quarry,  and  lay  flat  upon  the  stones.  The 
wind  searched  close  along  the  earth,  the  stones  were 
cutting  and  icy,  the  bare  hazels  wailed  about  him , 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  65 

and  soon  the  air  of  the  afternoon  began  to  be  vocal 
with  those  strange  and  dismal  harpings  that  herald 
snow.  Pain  and  misery  turned  in  John's  limbs  to  a 
harrowing  impatience  and  blind  desire  of  change  ; 
now  he  would  roll  in  his  harsh  lair,  and  when  the 
flints  abraded  him,  was  almost  pleased ;  now  he  would 
crawl  to  the  edge  of  the  huge  pit  and  look  dizzily  down. 
He  saw  the  spiral  of  the  descending  roadway,  the 
steep  crags,  the  clinging  bushes,  the  peppering  of 
snow-wreaths,  and,  far  down  in  the  bottom,  the 
diminished  crane.  Here,  no  doubt,  was  a -way  to 
end  it.  But  it  somehow  did  not  take  his  fancy. 

And  suddenly  he  was  aware  that  he  was  hungry ; 
ay,  even  through  the  tortures  of  the  cold,  even  through 
the  frosts  of  despair,  a  gross,  desperate  longing  after 
food,  no  matter  what,  no  matter  how,  began  to  wake 
and  spur  him.  Suppose  he  pawned  his  watch? 
But  no,  on  Christmas-day — this  was  Christmas-day  ! 
— the  pawnshop  would  be  closed.  Suppose  he  went 
to  the  public-house  close  by  at  Blackball,  and  offered 
the  watch,  which  was  worth  ten  pounds,  in  payment 
for  a  meal  of  bread  and  cheese  ?  The  incongruity 
was  too  remarkable ;  the  good  folks  would  either 
put  him  to  the  door,  or  only  let  him  in  to  send  for 
the  police.  He  turned  his  pockets  out  one  after 
another;  some  San  Francisco  tram-car  checks,  one 
cigar,  no  lights,  the  pass-key  to  his  father's  house,  a 
pocket-handkerchief,  with  just  a  touch  of  scent :  no, 
money  could  be  raised  on  none  of  these.  There 
was  nothing  for  it  but  to  starve ;  and  after  all,  what 
mattered  it  ?  That  also  was  a  door  of  exit. 

He  crept  close  among  the  bushes,  the  wind  playing 


66  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

round  him  like  a  lash;  his  clothes  seemed  thin  as 
paper,  his  joints  burned,  his  skin  curdled  on  his 
bones.  He  had  a  vision  of  a  high-lying  cattle-drive 
in  California,  and  the  bed  of  a  dried  stream  with  one 
muddy  pool,  by  which  the  vaqueros  had  encamped : 
splendid  sun  over  all,  the  big  bonfire  blazing,  the 
strips  of  cow  browning  and  smoking  on  a  skewer  of 
wood ;  how  warm  it  was,  how  savoury  the  steam  of 
scorching  meat !  And  then  again  he  remembered 
his  manifold  calamities,  and  burrowed  and  wallowed 
in  the  sense  of  his  disgrace  and  shame.  And  next 
he  was  entering  Frank's  restaurant  in  Montgomery 
Street,  San  Francisco ;  he  had  ordered  a  pan-stew 
and  venison  chops,  of  which  he  was  immoderately 
fond,  and  as  he  sat  waiting,  Munroe,  the  good  at- 
tendant, brought  him  a  whisky  punch;  he  saw  the 
strawberries  float  on  the  delectable  cup,  he  heard 
the  ice  chink  about  the  straws.  And  then  he  woke 
again  to  his  detested  fate,  and  found  himself  sitting, 
humped  together,  in  a  windy  combe  of  quarry  refuse — 
darkness  thick  about  him,  thin  flakes  of  snow  flying 
here  and  there  like  rags  of  paper,  and  the  strong  shud- 
dering of  his  body  clashing  his  teeth  like  a  hiccough. 
We  have  seen  John  in  nothing  but  the  stormiest 
condition ;  we  have  seen  him  reckless,  desperate, 
tried  beyond  his  moderate  powers ;  of  his  daily  self, 
cheerful,  regular,  not  unthrifty,  we  have  seen  nothing  ; 
and  it  may  thus  be  a  surprise  to  the  reader  to  learn 
that  he  was  studiously  careful  of  his  health.  This 
favourite  preoccupation  now  awoke.  If  he  were  to 
sit  there  and  die  of  cold,  there  would  be  mighty  little 
gained;  better  the  police  cell  and  the  chances  of  a 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  67 

jury  trial,  than  the  miserable  certainty  of  death  at 
a  dyke-side  before  the  next  winter's  dawn,  or  death  a 
little  later  in  the  gas-lighted  wards  of  an  infirmary. 

He  rose  on  aching  legs,  and  stumbled  here  and 
there  among  the  rubbish  heaps,  still  circumvented  by 
the  yawning  crater  of  the  quarry ;  or  perhaps  he  only 
thought  so,  for  the  darkness  was  already  dense,  the 
snow  was  growing  thicker,  and  he  moved  like  a 
blind  man,  and  with  a  blind  man's  terrors.  At 
last  he  climbed  a  fence,  thinking  to  drop  into  the 
road,  and  found  himself  staggering,  instead,  among 
the  iron  furrows  of  a  ploughland,  endless,  it  seemed, 
as  a  whole  county.  And  next  he  was  in  a  wood, 
beating  among  young  trees ;  and  then  he  was  aware 
of  a  house  with  many  lighted  windows,  Christmas 
carriages  waiting  at  the  doors,  and  Christmas  drivers 
(for  Christmas  has  a  double  edge)  becoming  swiftly 
hooded  with  snow.  From  this  glimpse  of  human 
cheerfulness,  he  fled  like  Cain ;  wandered  in  the 
night,  unpiloted,  careless  of  whither  he  went;  fell, 
and  lay,  and  then  rose  again  and  wandered  further ; 
and  at  last,  like  a  transformation  scene,  behold  him 
in  the  lighted  jaws  of  the  city,  staring  at  a  lamp  which 
had  already  donned  the  tilted  night-cap  of  the  snow. 
It  came  thickly  now,  a  "  Feeding  Storm  " ;  and  while 
he  yet  stood  blinking  at  the  lamp,  his  feet  were  buried. 
He  remembered  something  like  it  in  the  past,  a  street- 
lamp  crowned  and  caked  upon  the  windward  side 
with  snow,  the  wind  uttering  its  mournful  hoot,  him- 
self looking  on,  even  as  now ;  but  the  cold  had  struck 
too  sharply  on  his  wits,  and  memory  failed  him  as  to 
the  date  and  sequel  of  the  reminiscence. 


68  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

His  next  conscious  moment  was  on  the  Dean 
Bridge;  but  whether  he  was  John  Nicholson  of  a 
bank  in  a  California  street,  or  some  former  John,  a 
clerk  in  his  father's  office,  he  had  now  clean  forgotten. 
Another  blank,  and  he  was  thrusting  his  pass-key  into 
the  door-lock  of  his  father's  house. 

Hours  must  have  passed.  Whether  crouched  on 
the  cold  stones  or  wandering  in  the  fields  among  the 
snow,  was  more  than  he  could  tell;  but  hours  had 
passed.  The  finger  of  the  hall-clock  was  close  on 
twelve;  a  narrow  peep  of  gas  in  the  hall-lamp  shed 
shadows  ;  and  the  door  of  the  back  room — his  father's 
room — was  open  and  emitted  a  warm  light.  At  so 
late  an  hour,  all  this  was  strange ;  the  lights  should 
have  been  out,  the  doors  locked,  the  good  folk  safe  in 
bed.  He  marvelled  at  the  irregularity,  leaning  on 
the  hall-table ;  and  marvelled  to  himself  there ;  and 
thawed  and  grew  once  more  hungry,  in  the  warmer  air 
of  the  house. 

The  clock  uttered  its  premonitory  catch ;  in  five 
minutes  Christmas-day  would  be  among  the  days  of 
the  past — Christmas  ! — what  a  Christmas  !  Well, 
there  was  no  use  waiting;  he  had  come  into  that 
house,  he  scarce  knew  how;  if  they  were  to  thrust 
him  forth  again,  it  had  best  be  done  at  once ;  and  he 
moved  to  the  door  of  the  back  room  and  entered. 

Oh,  well,  then  he  was  insane,  as  he  had  long 
believed. 

There,  in  his  father's  room,  at  midnight,  the  fire 
was  roaring  and  the  gas  blazing;  the  papers,  the 
sacred  papers — to  lay  a  hand  on  which  was  criminal 
— had  all  been  taken  off  and  piled  along  the  floor ;  a 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  69 

cloth  was  spread,  and  a  supper  laid,  upon  the  busi- 
ness table  ;  and  in  his  father's  chair  a  woman,  habited 
like  a  nun,  sat  eating.  As  he  appeared  in  the  door- 
way, the  nun  rose,  gave  a  low  cry,  and  stood  staring. 
She  was  a  large  woman,  strong,  calm,  a  little  mascu- 
line, her  features  marked  with  courage  and  good 
sense;  and  as  John  blinked  back  at  her,  a  faint 
resemblance  dodged  about  his  memory,  as  when  a 
tune  haunts  us,  and  yet  will  not  be  recalled. 

"  Why,  it's  John ! "  cried  the  nun. 

"  I  dare  say  I'm  mad,"  said  John,  unconsciously 
following  King  Lear;  "but,  upon  my  word,  I  do 
believe  you're  Flora." 

"  Of  course  I  am,"  replied  she. 

And  yet  it  is  not  Flora  at  all,  thought  John  ;  Flora 
was  slender,  and  timid,  and  of  changing  colour,  and 
dewy-eyed ;  and  had  Flora  such  an  Edinburgh  accent  ? 
But  he  said  none  of  these  things,  which  was  perhaps 
as  well.  What  he  said  was,  "  Then  why  are  you  a  nun? " 

"  Such  nonsense ! "  said  Flora.  "  I'm  a  sick-nurse ; 
and  I  am  here  nursing  your  sister,  with  whom,  between 
you  and  me,  there  is  precious  little  the  matter.  But 
that  is  not  the  question.  The  point  is:  How  do 
you  come  here  ?  and  are  you  not  ashamed  to  show 
yourself?" 

11  Flora,"  said  John  sepulchrally,  "  I  haven't  eaten 
anything  for  three  days.  Or,  at  least,  I  don't  know 
what  day  it  is ;  but  I  guess  I'm  starving." 

"  You  unhappy  man  ! ''  she  cried.  "  Here,  sit 
down  and  eat  my  supper ;  and  I'll  just  run  upstairs 
and  see  my  patient ;  not  but  what  I  doubt  she's  fast 
asleep,  for  Maria  is  a  malade  imaginairc" 


7o  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

With  this  specimen  of  the  French,  not  of  Stratford- 
atte-Bowe,  but  of  a  finishing  establishment  in  Moray 
Place,  she  left  John  alone  in  his  father's  sanctum. 
He  fell  at  once  upon  the  food ;  and  it  is  to  be  sup- 
posed that  Flora  had  found  her  patient  wakeful,  and 
been  detained  with  some  details  of  nursing,  for  he 
had  time  to  make  a  full  end  of  all  there  was  to  eat, 
and  not  only  to  empty  the  teapot,  but  to  fill  it  again 
from  a  kettle  that  was  fitfully  singing  on  his  father's 
fire.  Then  he  sat  torpid,  and  pleased,  and  bewildered; 
his  misfortunes  were  then  half  forgotten ;  his  mind 
considering,  not  without  regret,  this  unsentimental 
return  to  his  old  love. 

He  was  thus  engaged,  when  that  bustling  woman 
noiselessly  re-entered. 

"  Have  you  eaten  ?  "  said  she.  "  Then  tell  me  all 
about  it." 

It  was  a  long  and  (as  the  reader  knows)  a  pitiful 
story ;  but  Flora  heard  it  with  compressed  lips.  She 
was  lost  in  none  of  those  questionings  of  human  destiny 
that  have,  from  time  to  time,  arrested  the  flight  of 
my  own  pen ;  for  women,  such  as  she,  are  no  philo- 
sophers, and  behold  the  concrete  only.  And  women, 
such  as  she,  are  very  hard  on  the  imperfect  man. 

"Very  well,"  said  she,  when  he  had  done;  "then 
down  upon  your  knees  at  once,  and  beg  God's  for- 
giveness." 

And  the  great  baby  plumped  upon  his  knees,  and 
did  as  he  was  bid;  and  none  the  worse  for  that! 
But  while  he  was  heartily  enough  requesting  forgive- 
ness on  general  principles,  the  rational  side  of  him 
distinguished,  and  wondered  if,  perhaps,  the  apology 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  71 

were  not  due  upon  the  other  part.  And  when  he 
rose  again  from  that  becoming  exercise,  he  first  eyed 
the  face  of  his  old  love  doubtfully,  and  then,  taking 
heart,  uttered  his  protest. 

"  I  must  say,  Flora,"  said  he,  "  in  all  this  business, 
I  can  see  very  little  fault  of  mine." 

"If  you  had  written  home,"  replied  the  lady, 
"  there  would  have  been  none  of  it.  If  you  had  even 
gone  to  Murrayfield  reasonably  sober,  you  would 
never  have  slept  there,  and  the  worst  would  not  have 
happened.  Besides,  the  whole  thing  began  years  ago. 
You  got  into  trouble,  and  when  your  father,  honest 
man,  was  disappointed,  you  took  the  pet,  or  got  afraid, 
and  ran  away  from  punishment.  Well,  you've  had 
your  own  way  of  it,  John,  and  I  don't  suppose  you 
like  it." 

"  I  sometimes  fancy  I'm  not  much  better  than  a 
fool,"  sighed  John. 

"  My  dear  John,"  said  she,  "  not  much  !  " 

He  looked  at  her,  and  his  eye  fell.  A  certain  anger 
rose  within  him ;  here  was  a  Flora  he  disowned ;  she 
was  hard ;  she  was  of  a  set  colour ;  a  settled,  mature, 
undecorative  manner ;  plain  of  speech,  plain  of  habit 
—he  had  come  near  saying,  plain  of  face.  And  this 
changeling  called  herself  by  the  same  name  as  the 
many-coloured,  clinging  maid  of  yore;  she  of  the 
frequent  laughter,  and  the  many  sighs,  and  the  kind, 
stolen  glances.  And  to  make  all  worse,  she  took  the 
upper  hand  with  him,  which  (as  John  well  knew)  was 
not  the  true  relation  of  the  sexes.  He  steeled  his 
heart  against  this  sick-nurse. 

"  And  how  do  you  come  to  be  here  ?  "  he  asked. 


72  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

She  told  him  how  she  had  nursed  her  father  in  his 
long  illness,  and  when  he  died,  and  she  was  left  alone, 
had  taken  to  nurse  others,  partly  from  habit,  partly 
to  be  of  some  service  in  the  world ;  partly,  it  might 
be,  for  amusement.  "  There's  no  accounting  for 
taste,"  said  she.  And  she  told  him  how  she  went 
largely  to  the  houses  of  old  friends,  as  the  need 
arose;  and  how  she  was  thus  doubly  welcome  as  an 
old  friend  first,  and  then  as  an  experienced  nurse,  to 
whom  doctors  would  confide  the  gravest  cases. 

"  And,  indeed,  it's  a  mere  farce  my  being  here  for 
poor  Maria,"  she  continued ;  "  but  your  father  takes 
her  ailments  to  heart,  and  I  cannot  always  be  refusing 
him.  We  are  great  friends,  your  father  and  I;  he 
was  very  kind  to  me  long  ago — ten  years  ago." 

A  strange  stir  came  in  John's  heart.  All  this  while 
had  he  been  thinking  only  of  himself?  All  this  while, 
why  had  he  not  written  to  Flora?  In  penitential  tender- 
ness, he  took  her  hand,  and,  to  his  awe  and  trouble, 
it  remained  in  his,  compliant.  A  voice  told  him  this 
was  Flora,  after  all — told  him  so  quietly,  yet  with  a 
thrill  of  singing. 

"  And  you  never  married  ?  "  said  he. 

"  No,  John ;  I  never  married,"  she  replied. 

The  hall-clock  striking  two  recalled  them  to  the 
sense  of  time. 

"And  now,"  said  she,  "you  have  been  fed  and 
warmed,  and  I  have  heard  your  story,  and  now  it's 
high  time  to  call  your  brother." 

"Oh!"  cried  John,  chap-fallen;  "do  you  think 
that  absolutely  necessary  ?  " 

"  /  can't  keep  you  here ;  I  am  a  stranger,"  said  she. 


JOHN   NICHOLSON  73 

"Do  you  want  to  run  away  again?  I  thought  you 
had  enough  of  that." 

He  bowed  his  head  under  the  reproof.  She 
despised  him,  he  reflected,  as  he  sat  once  more  alone ; 
a  monstrous  thing  for  a  woman  to  despise  a  man ; 
and  strangest  of  all,  she  seemed  to  like  him.  Would 
his  brother  despise  him,  too  ?  And  would  his  brother 
like  him  ? 

And  presently  the  brother  appeared,  under  Flora's 
escort;  and,  standing  afar  off  beside  the  doorway, 
eyed  the  hero  of  this  tale. 

"  So  this  is  you  ?  "  he  said,  at  length. 

"  Yes,  Alick,  it's  me — it's  John,"  replied  the  elder 
brother  feebly. 

"And  how  did  you  get  in  here?"  inquired  the 
younger. 

"  Oh,  I  had  my  pass-key,"  says  John. 

"The  deuce  you  had!"  said  Alexander.  "Ah, 
you  lived  in  a  better  world !  There  are  no  pass-keys 
going  now." 

"Well,  father  was  always  averse  to  them,"  sighed 
John.  And  the  conversation  then  broke  down, 
and  the  brothers  looked  askance  at  one  another  in 
silence. 

"Well,  and  what  the  devil  are  we  to  do?"  said 
Alexander.  "  I  suppose  if  the  authorities  got  wind 
of  you,  you  would  be  taken  up?  " 

"  It  depends  on  whether  they've  found  the  body  or 
not,"  returned  John.  "  And  then  there's  that  cab- 
man, to  be  sure  !  " 

"Oh,  bother  the  body!"  said  Alexander.  "I 
mean  about  the  other  thing  That's  serious." 


74  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

"Is  that  what  my  father  spoke  about?"  asked 
John.  "  I  don't  even  know  what  it  is." 

"  About  your  robbing  your  bank  in  California,  of 
course,"  replied  Alexander. 

It  was  plain,  from  Flora's  face,  that  this  was  the 
first  she  had  heard  of  it;  it  was  plainer  still,  from 
John's,  that  he  was  innocent. 

"  I ! "  he  exclaimed.  "  I  rob  my  bank !  My  God ! 
Flora,  this  is  too  much;  even  you  must  allow  that." 

"  Meaning  you  didn't  ?  "  asked  Alexander. 

"  I  never  robbed  a  soul  in  all  my  days,'/  cried 
John :  "  except  my  father,  if  you  call  that  robbery  ; 
and  I  brought  him  back  the  money  in  this  room,  and 
he  wouldn't  even  take  it !  " 

"Look  here,  John,"  said  his  brother,  "let  us  have 
no  misunderstanding  upon  this.  Macewen  saw  my 
father ;  he  told  him  a  bank  you  had  worked  for  in 
San  Francisco  was  wiring  over  the  habitable  globe  to 
have  you  collared — that  it  was  supposed  you  had 
nailed  thousands ;  and  it  was  dead  certain  you  had 
nailed  three  hundred.  So  Macewen  said,  and  I  wish 
you  would  be  careful  how  you  answer.  I  may  tell 
you  also,  that  your  father  paid  the  three  hundred  on 
the  spot." 

"  Three  hundred  ?  "  repeated  John.  * c  Three  hun- 
dred pounds,  you  mean?  That's  fifteen  hundred 
dollars.  Why,  then,  it's  Kirkman!"  he  broke  out. 
"Thank  Heaven  I  I  can  explain  all  that.  I  gave 
them  to  Kirkman  to  pay  for  me  the  night  before  I 
left — fifteen  hundred  dollars,  and  a  letter  to  the 
manager.  What  do  they  suppose  I  would  steal 
fifteen  hundred  dollars  for?  I'm  rich;  I  struck  it 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  75 

rich  in  stocks.  It's  the  silliest  stuff  I  ever  heard  of. 
All  that's  needful  is  to  cable  to  the  manager :  Kirk- 
man  has  the  fifteen  hundred — find  Kirkman.  He 
was  a  fellow-clerk  of  mine,  and  a  hard  case ;  but  to 
do  him  justice,  I  didn't  think  he  was  as  hard  as 
this." 

"And  what  do  you  say  to  that,  Alick?''  asked 
Flora. 

"  I  say  the  cablegram  shall  go  to-night !  "  cried 
Alexander,  with  energy.  "  Answer  prepaid,  too.  If 
this  can  be  cleared  away — and  upon  my  word  I  do 
believe  it  can — we  shall  all  be  able  to  hold  up  our 
heads  again.  Here,  you  John,  you  stick  down  the 
address  of  your  bank  manager.  You,  Flora,  you  can 
pack  John  into  my  bed,  for  which  I  have  no  further 
use  to-night.  As  for  me,  I  am  off  to  the  post-office, 
and  thence  to  the  High  Street  about  the  dead  body. 
The  police  ought  to  know,  you  see,  and  they  ought 
to  know  through  John;  and  I  can  tell  them  some 
rigmarole  about  my  brother  being  a  man  of  highly 
nervous  organisation,  and  the  rest  of  it.  And  then, 
I'll  tell  you  what,  John — did  you  notice  the  name 
upon  the  cab  ?  " 

John  gave  the  name  of  the  driver,  which,  as  I 
have  not  been  able  to  command  the  vehicle,  I  here 
suppress. 

"Well,"  resumed  Alexander,  "111  call  round  at 
their  place  before  I  come  back,  and  pay  your  shot 
for  you.  In  that  way,  before  breakfast-time,  you'll 
be  as  good  as  new." 

John  murmured  inarticulate  thanks.  To  see  his 
brother  thus  energetic  in  his  service  moved  him 


76  TALES    AND   FANTASIES 

beyond  expression;  if  he  could  not  utter  what  he 
felt,  he  showed  it  legibly  in  his  face ;  and  Alexander 
read  it  there,  and  liked  it  the  better  in  that  dumb 
delivery. 

"But  there's  one  thing,"  said  the  latter,  "cable- 
grams are  dear;  and  I  dare  say  you  remember 
enough  of  the  governor  to  guess  the  state  of  my 
finances." 

"The  trouble  is,"  said  John,  "that  all  my  stamps 
are  in  that  beastly  house." 

"All  your  what?"  asked  Alexander. 

"  Stamps — money,"  explained  John.  "  It's  an 
American  expression;  I'm  afraid  I  contracted  one 
or  two." 

"  I  have  some,"  said  Flora.  "  I  have  a  pound  note 
upstairs." 

"My  dear  Flora,"  returned  Alexander,  ua  pound 
note  won't  see  us  very  far;  and  besides,  this  is  my 
father's  business,  and  I  shall  be  very  much  surprised 
if  it  isn't  my  father  who  pays  for  it." 

"  I  would  not  apply  to  him  yet ;  I  do  not  think 
that  can  be  wise,"  objected  Flora. 

"You  have  a  very  imperfect  idea  of  my  resources, 
and  not  at  all  of  my  effrontery,"  replied  Alexander. 
"Please  observe." 

He  put  John  from  his  way,  chose  a  stout  knife 
among  the  supper  things,  and  with  surprising  quick- 
ness broke  into  his  father's  drawer. 

"There's  nothing  easier  when  you  come  to  try," 
he  observed,  pocketing  the  money. 

"I  wish  you  had  not  done  that,"  said  Flora. 
11  You  will  never  hear  the  last  of  it." 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  77 

"Oh,  I  don't  know,"  returned  the  young  man; 
11  the  governor  is  human  after  all.  And  now,  John, 
let  me  see  your  famous  pass-key.  Get  into  bed,  and 
don't  move  for  any  one  till  I  come  back.  They 
won't  mind  you  not  answering  when  they  knock ;  I 
generally  don't  myself." 


CHAPTER   IX 

IN   WHICH    MR.    NICHOLSON   ACCEPTS    THE  PRINCIPLE 
OF   AN    ALLOWANCE 

IN  spite  of  the  horrors  of  the  day  and  the  tea-drink- 
ing of  the  night,  John  slept  the  sleep  of  infancy.  He 
was  awakened  by  the  maid,  as  it  might  have  been  ten 
years  ago,  tapping  at  the  door.  The  winter  sunrise 
was  painting  the  east ;  and  as  the  window  was  to  the 
back  of  the  house,  it  shone  into  the  room  with  many 
strange  colours  of  refracted  light.  Without,  the 
houses  were  all  cleanly  roofed  with  snow ;  the  garden 
walls  were  coped  with  it  a  foot  in  height ;  the  greens 
lay  glittering.  Yet  strange  as  snow  had  grown  to 
John  during  his  years  upon  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco, 
it  was  what  he  saw  within  that  most  affected  him. 
For  it  was  to  his  own  room  that  Alexander  had  been 
promoted ;  there  was  the  old  paper  with  the  device 
of  flowers,  in  which  a  cunning  fancy  might  yet  detect 
the  face  of  Skinny  Jim,  of  the  Academy,  John's 
former  dominie ;  there  was  the  old  chest  of  drawers ; 
there  were  the  chairs — one,  two,  three — three  as 
before.  Only  the  carpet  was  new,  and  the  litter  of 


78  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

Alexander's  clothes  and  books  and  drawing  materials, 
and  a  pencil-drawing  on  the  wall,  which  (in  John's 
eyes)  appeared  a  marvel  of  proficiency. 

He  was  thus  lying,  and  looking,  and  dreaming, 
hanging,  as  it  were,  between  two  epochs  of  his  life, 
when  Alexander  came  to  the  door,  and  made  his 
presence  known  in  a  loud  whisper.  John  let  him  in, 
and  jumped  back  into  the  warm  bed. 

"Well,  John,"  said  Alexander,  "the  cablegram  is 
sent  in  your  name,  and  twenty  words  of  answer 
paid.  I  have  been  to  the  cab  office  and  paid  your 
cab,  even  saw  the  old  gentleman  himself,  and  pro- 
perly apologised.  He  was  mighty  placable,  and 
indicated  his  belief  you  had  been  drinking.  Then 
I  knocked  up  old  Macewen  out  of  bed,  and  explained 
affairs  to  him  as  he  sat  and  shivered  in  a  dressing- 
gown.  And  before  that  I  had  been  to  the  High 
Street,  where  they  have  heard  nothing  of  your  dead 
body,  so  that  I  incline  to  the  idea  that  you  dreamed 
it." 

"  Catch  me !  "  said  John. 

"Well,  the  police  never  do  know  anything," 
assented  Alexander;  "and,  at  any  rate,  they  have 
despatched  a  man  to  inquire  and  to  recover  your 
trousers  and  your  money,  so  that  really  your  bill  is 
now  fairly  clean ;  and  I  see  but  one  lion  in  your 
path — the  governor." 

"  I'll  be  turned  out  again,  you'll  see,"  said  John 
dismally. 

"I  don't  imagine  so,"  returned  the  other;  "not  if 
you  do  what  Flora  and  I  have  arranged ;  and  your 
business  now  is  to  dress,  and  lose  no  time  about  it. 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  79 

Is  your  watch  right  ?  Well,  you  have  a  quarter  of  an 
hour.  By  five  minutes  before  the  half-hour  you  must 
be  at  table,  in  your  old  seat,  under  Uncle  Duthie's 
picture.  Flora  will  be  there  to  keep  you  counte- 
nance ;  and  we  shall  see  what  we  snail  see." 

"Wouldn't  it  be  wiser  for  me  to  stay  in  bed?" 
said  John. 

"  If  you  mean  to  manage  your  own  concerns,  you 
can  do  precisely  what  you  like,"  replied  Alexander; 
"  but  if  you  are  net  in  your  place  five  minutes  before 
the  half-hour  I  wash  my  hands  of  you,  for  one." 

And  thereupon  he  departed.  He  had  spoken 
warmly,  but  the  truth  is,  his  heart  was  somewhat 
troubled.  And  as  he  hung  over  the  balusters,  watch- 
ing for  his  father  to  appear,  he  had  hard  ado  to  keep 
himself  braced  for  the  encounter  that  must  fallow. 

"  If  he  takes  it  well,  I  shall  be  lucky,"  he  reflected. 
"  If  he  takes  it  ill,  why  it'll  be  a  herring  across  John's 
tracks,  and  perhaps  all  for  the  best.  He's  a  con- 
founded muff,  this  brother  of  mine,  but  he  seems  a 
decent  soul." 

At  that  stage  a  door  opened  below  with  a  certain 
emphasis,  and  Mr.  Nicholson  was  seen  solemnly  to 
descend  the  stairs,  and  pass  into  his  own  apartment. 
Alexander  followed,  quaking  inwardly,  but  with  a 
steady  face.  He  knocked,  was  bidden  to  enter,  and 
found  his  father  standing  in  front  of  the  forced  drawer, 
to  which  he  pointed  as  he  spoke. 

"This  is  a  most  extraordinary  thing,"  said  he;  "I 
have  been  robbed  1 " 

"  I  was  afraid  you  would  notice  it,"  observed  his 
son ;  "  it  made  such  a  beastly  hash  of  the  table," 


8o  TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

"You  were  afraid  I  would  notice  it?"  repeated 
Mr.  Nicholson.  "  And,  pray,  what  may  that 
mean  ?  " 

"That  I  was  a  thief,  sir,"  returned  Alexander. 
"  I  took  all  the  money  in  case  the  servants  should 
get  hold  of  it ;  and  here  is  the  change,  and  a  note  of 
my  expenditure.  You  were  gone  to  bed,  you  see, 
and  I  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  knock  you  up ;  but  I 
think  when  you  have  heard  the  circumstances,  you 
will  do  me  justice.  The  fact  is,  I  have  reason  to 
believe  there  has  been  some  dreadful  error  about  my 
brother  John;  the  sooner  it  can  be  cleared  up  the 
better  for  all  parties ;  it  was  a  piece  of  business,  sir 
— and  so  I  took  it,  and  decided,  on  my  own  respon- 
sibility, to  send  a  telegram  to  San  Francisco.  Thanks 
to  my  quickness,  we  may  hear  to-night.  There  appears 
to  be  no  doubt,  sir,  that  John  has  been  abominably 
used." 

"  When  did  this  take  place  ?  "  asked  the  father. 

"Last  night,  sir,  after  you  were  asleep,"  was  the 
reply. 

"  It's  most  extraordinary,"  said  Mr.  Nicholson. 
"  Do  you  mean  to  say  you  have  been  out  all  night  ?  " 

"All  night,  as  you  say,  sir.  I  have  been  to  the 
telegraph  and  the  police  office,  and  Mr.  Macewen's. 
Oh,  I  had  my  hands  full,"  said  Alexander. 

"  Very  irregular,"  said  the  father.  "You  think  of 
no  one  but  yourself." 

"  I  do  not  see  that  I  have  much  to  gain  in  bring- 
ing back  my  elder  brother,"  returned  Alexander 
shrewdly. 

The  answer  pleased   the   old   man;    he    smiled. 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  81 

"Well,  well,  I  will  go  into  this  after  breakfast," 
said  he. 

11  I'm  sorry  about  the  table,"  said  the  son. 

"  The  table  is  a  small  matter ;  I  think  nothing  of 
tiat,"  said  the  father. 

"  It's  another  example,"  continued  the  son,  "  of 
the  awkwardness  of  a  man  having  no  money  of  his 
own.  If  I  had  a  proper  allowance,  like  other 
fellows  of  my  age,  this  would  have  been  quite 
unnecessary." 

"A  proper  allowance!"  repeated  his  father,  in 
tones  of  blighting  sarcasm,  for  the  expression  was 
not  new  to  him.  "  I  have  never  grudged  you  money 
for  any  proper  purpose." 

"No  doubt,  no  doubt,"  said  Alexander,  "but 
then  you  see  you  aren't  always  on  the  spot  to 
have  the  thing  explained  to  you.  Last  night,  for 
instance " 

"You  could  have  wakened  me  last  night,"  inter- 
rupted his  father. 

"  Was  it  not  some  similar  affair  that  first  got  John 
into  a  mess?"  asked  the  son,  skilfully  evading  the 
point. 

But  the  father  was  not  less  adroit.  "And  pray, 
sir,  how  did  you  come  and  go  out  of  the  house  ?  "  he 
asked. 

"I  forgot  to  lock  the  door,  it  seems,"  replied 
Alexander. 

"  I  have  had  cause  to  complain  of  that  too  often," 
said  Mr.  Nicholson.  "But  still  I  do  not  understand. 
Did  you  keep  the  servants  up  ?  " 

"I   propose   to   go  into  all  that  at  length  after 

F 


82  TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

breakfast,"  returned  Alexander.  "  There  is  the  half- 
hour  going;  we  must  not  keep  Miss  Mackenzie 
waiting." 

And  greatly  daring,  he  opened  the  door. 

Even  Alexander,  who,  it  must  have  been  perceived, 
was  on  terms  of  comparative  freedom  with  his  parent 
— even  Alexander  had  never  before  dared  to  cut  short 
an  interview  in  this  high-handed  fashion.  But  the 
truth  is,  the  very  mass  of  his  son's  delinquencies 
daunted  the  old  gentleman.  He  was  like  the  man 
with  the  cart  of  apples — this  was  beyond  him  !  That 
Alexander  should  have  spoiled  his  table,  taken  his 
money,  stayed  out  all  night,  and  then  coolly  acknow- 
ledged all,  was  something  undreamed  of  in  the 
Nicholsonian  philosophy,  and  transcended  comment. 
The  return  of  the  change,  which  the  old  gentleman 
still  carried  in  his  hand,  had  been  a  feature  of  impos- 
ing impudence ;  it  had  dealt  him  a  staggering  blow. 
Then  there  was  the  reference  to  John's  original  flight 
— a  subject  which  he  always  kept  resolutely  curtained 
in  his  own  mind;  for  he  was  a  man  who  loved  to 
have  made  no  mistakes,  and  when  he  feared  he  might 
have  made  one  kept  the  papers  sealed.  In  view  of 
all  these  surprises  and  reminders,  and  of  his  son's 
composed  and  masterful  demeanour,  there  began  to 
creep  on  Mr.  Nicholson  a  sickly  misgiving.  He 
seemed  beyond  his  depth ;  if  he  did  or  said  anything, 
he  might  come  to  regret  it.  The  young  man,  besides, 
as  he  had  pointed  out  himself,  was  playing  a  generous 
part.  And  if  wrong  had  been  done — and  done  to 
one  who  was,  after,  and  in  spite  of,  all,  a  Nicholson 
— it  should  certainly  be  righted. 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  83 

All  things  considered,  monstrous  as  it  was  to  be 
cut  short  in  his  inquiries,  the  old  gentleman  sub- 
mitted, pocketed  the  change,  and  followed  his  son 
into  the  dining-room.  During  these  few  steps  he 
once  more  mentally  revolted,  and  once  more,  and 
this  time  finally,  laid  down  his  arms :  a  still,  small 
voice  in  his  bosom  having  informed  him  authentically 
of  a  piece  of  news ;  that  he  was  afraid  of  Alexander. 
The  strange  thing  was  that  he  was  pleased  to  be 
afraid  of  him.  He  was  proud  of  his  son ;  he  might 
be  proud  of  him;  the  boy  had  character  and  grit, 
and  knew  what  he  was  doing. 

These  were  his  reflections  as  he  turned  the  corner 
of  the  dining-room  door.  Miss  Mackenzie  was  in 
the  place  of  honour,  conjuring  with  a  tea-pot  and 
a  cosy ;  and,  behold !  there  was  another  person 
present,  a  large,  portly,  whiskered  man  of  a  very 
comfortable  and  respectable  air,  who  now  rose  from 
his  seat  and  came  forward,  holding  out  his  hand. 

11  Good-morning,  father,"  said  he. 

Of  the  contention  of  feeling  that  ran  high  in  Mr. 
Nicholson's  starched  bosom,  no  outward  sign  was 
visible ;  nor  did  he  delay  long  to  make  a  choice  of 
conduct.  Yet  in  that  interval  he  had  reviewed  a 
great  field  of  possibilities  both  past  and  future; 
whether  it  was  possible  he  had  not  been  perfectly 
wise  in  his  treatment  of  John ;  whether  it  was  pos- 
sible that  John  was  innocent ;  whether,  if  he  turned 
John  out  a  second  time,  as  his  outraged  authority 
suggested,  it  was  possible  to  avoid  a  scandal ;  and 
whether,  if  he  went  to  that  extremity,  it  was  possible 
that  Alexander  might  rebel. 


84  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

"  Hum ! "  said  Mr.  Nicholson,  and  put  his  hand, 
limp  and  dead,  into  John's. 

And  then,  in  an  embarrassed  silence,  all  took  their 
places ;  and  even  the  paper — from  which  it  was  the 
old  gentleman's  habit  to  suck  mortification  daily,  as 
he  marked  the  decline  of  our  institutions — even  the 
paper  lay  furled  by  his  side. 

But  presently  Flora  came  to  the  rescue.  She  slid 
into  the  silence  with  a  technicality,  asking  if  John 
still  took  his  old  inordinate  amount  of  sugar.  Thence 
it  was  but  a  step  to  the  burning  question  of  the  day ; 
and  in  tones  a  little  shaken,  she  commented  on  the 
interval  since  she  had  last  made  tea  for  the  prodigal, 
and  congratulated  him  on  his  return.  And  then 
addressing  Mr.  Nicholson,  she  congratulated  him 
also  in  a  manner  that  defied  his  ill- humour ;  and  from 
that  launched  into  the  tale  of  John's  misadventures, 
not  without  some  suitable  suppressions. 

Gradually  Alexander  joined;  between  them,  whether 
he  would  or  no,  they  forced  a  word  or  two  from  John; 
and  these  fell  so  tremulously,  and  spoke  so  eloquently 
of  a  mind  oppressed  with  dread,  that  Mr.  Nicholson 
relented.  At  length  even  he  contributed  a  question  : 
and  before  the  meal  was  at  an  end  all  four  were 
talking  even  freely. 

Prayers  followed,  with  the  servants  gaping  at  this 
new-comer  whom  no  one  had  admitted;  and  after 
prayers  there  came  that  moment  on  the  clock  which 
was  the  signal  for  Mr.  Nicholson's  departure. 

"  John,"  said  he,  "  of  course  you  will  stay  here. 
Be  very  careful  not  to  excite  Maria,  if  Miss  Mac- 
kenzie thinks  it  desirable  that  you  should  see  her. 


JOHN    NICHOLSON  85 

Alexander,  I  wish  to  speak  with  you  alone."  And 
then,  when  they  were  both  in  the  back  room :  "You 
need  not  come  to  the  office  to-day,"  said  he ;  "  you 
can  stay  and  amuse  your  brother,  and  I  think  it 
would  be  respectful  to  call  on  Uncle  Greig.  And  by 
the-bye"  (this  spoken  with  a  certain— dare  we  sayr 
— bashfulness),  "  I  agree  to  concede  the  principle  of 
an  allowance ;  and  I  will  consult  with  Doctor  Durie, 
who  is  quite  a  man  of  the  world  and  has  sons  of  his 
own,  as  to  the  amount.  And,  my  fine  fellow,  you 
may  consider  yourself  in  luck ! "  he  added,  with  a 
smile. 

"  Thank  you,"  said  Alexander. 

Before  noon  a  detective  had  restored  to  John  his 
money,  and  brought  news,  sad  enough  in  truth,  but 
perhaps  the  least  sad  possible.  Alan  had  been  found 
in  his  own  house  in  Regent  Terrace,  under  care  of 
the  terrified  butler.  He  was  quite  mad,  and  instead 
of  going  to  prison,  had  gone  to  Morningside  Asylum. 
The  murdered  man,  it  appeared,  was  an  evicted 
tenant  who  had  for  nearly  a  year  pursued  his  late 
landlord  with  threats  and  insults ;  and  beyond  this, 
the  cause  and  details  of  the  tragedy  were  lost. 

When  Mr.  Nicholson  returned  from  dinner  they 
were  able  to  put  a  despatch  into  his  hands :  "  John 
V.  Nicholson,  Randolph  Crescent,  Edinburgh. — 
Kirkman  has  disappeared;  police  looking  for  him. 
All  understood.  Keep  mind  quite  easy. — Austin." 
Having  had  this  explained  to  him,  the  old  gentleman 
took  down  the  cellar  key  and  departed  for  two  bottles 
of  the  1820  port.  Uncle  Greig  dined  there  that  day, 
and  Cousin  Robina,  and,  by  an  odd  chance,  Mr. 


86  TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

Macewen ;  and  the  presence  of  these  strangers  relieved 
what  might  have  been  otherwise  a  somewhat  strained 
relation.  Ere  they  departed,  the  family  was  welded 
once  more  into  a  fair  semblance  of  unity. 

In  the  end  of  April  John  led  Flora — or,  as  more 
descriptive,  Flora  led  John — to  the  altar,  if  altar  that 
may  be  called  which  was  indeed  the  drawing-room 
mantelpiece  in  Mr.  Nicholson's  house,  with  the 
Reverend  Dr.  Durie  posted  on  the  hearthrug  in  the 
guise  of  Hymen's  priest. 

The  last  I  saw  of  them,  on  a  recent  visit  to  the 
north,  was  at  a  dinner-party  in  the  house  of  my  old 
friend  Gellatly  Macbride ;  and  after  we  had,  in  classic 
phrase,  "rejoined  the  ladies,"  I  had  an  opportunity 
to  overhear  Flora  conversing  with  another  married 
woman  on  the  much  canvassed  matter  of  a  husband's 
tobacco. 

"  Oh  yes  ! "  said  she ;  "  I  only  allow  Mr.  Nicholson 
four  cigars  a  day.  Three  he  smokes  at  fixed  times — 
after  a  meal,  you  know,  my  dear ;  and  the  fourth  he 
can  take  when  he  likes  with  any  friend." 

"Bravo!"  thought  I  to  myself ;  "this  is  the  wife 
for  my  friend  John  !  " 


THE   BODY-SNATCHER 


EVERY  night  in  the  year,  four  of  us  sat  in  the  small 
parlour  of  the  George  at  Debenham — the  undertaker, 
and  the  landlord,  and  Fettes,  and  myself.  Some- 
times there  would  be  more ;  but  blow  high,  blow  low, 
come  rain  or  snow  or  frost,  we  four  would  be  each 
planted  in  his  own  particular  armchair.  Fettes  was 
an  old  drunken  Scotchman,  a  man  of  education  obvi- 
ously, and  a  man  of  some  property,  since  he  lived  in 
idleness.  He  had  come  to  Debenham  years  ago, 
while  still  young,  and  by  a  mere  continuance  of 
living  had  grown  to  be  an  adopted  townsman.  His 
blue  camlet  cloak  was  a  local  antiquity,  like  the 
church-spire.  His  place  in  the  parlour  at  the  George, 
his  absence  from  church,  his  old,  crapulous,  disreput- 
able vices,  were  all  things  of  course  in  Debenham. 
He  had  some  vague  Radical  opinions  and  some  fleet- 
ing infidelities,  which  he  would  now  and  again  set 
forth  and  emphasise  with  tottering  slaps  upon  the 
table.  He  drank  rum — five  glasses  regularly  every 
evening;  and  for  the  greater  portion  of  his  nightly 
visit  to  the  George  sat,  with  his  glass  in  his  right 
hand,  in  a  state  of  melancholy  alcoholic  saturation. 
We  called  him  the  Doctor,  for  he  was  supposed  to 

have  some  special  knowledge  of  medicine,  and  had 
87 


88  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

been  known,  upon  a  pinch,  to  set  a  fracture  or  reduce 
a  dislocation;  but  beyond  these  slight  particulars, 
we  had  no  knowledge  of  his  character  and  ante- 
cedents. 

One  dark  winter  night — it  had  struck  nine  some 
time  before  the  landlord  joined  us — there  was  a  sick 
man  in  the  George,  a  great  neighbouring  proprietor 
suddenly  struck  down  with  apoplexy  on  his  way  to 
Parliament ;  and  the  great  man's  still  greater  London 
doctor  had  been  telegraphed  to  his  bedside.  It  was 
the  first  time  that  such  a  thing  had  happened  in 
Debenham,  for  the  railway  was  but  newly  open,  and 
we  were  all  proportionately  moved  by  the  occurrence. 

"  He's  come,"  said  the  landlord,  after  he  had  filled 
and  lighted  his  pipe. 

"  He  ?  "  said  I.     "  Who  ?— not  the  doctor  ?  " 

"  Himself,"  replied  our  host. 

"  What  is  his  name  ?  " 

"  Doctor  Macfarlane,"  said  the  landlord. 

Fettes  was  far  through  his  third  tumbler,  stupidly 
fuddled,  now  nodding  over,  now  staring  mazily 
around  him;  but  at  the  last  word  he  seemed  to 
awaken,  and  repeated  the  name  "  Macfarlane  "  twice, 
quietly  enough  the  first  time,  but  with  sudden 
emotion  at  the  second. 

"Yes,"  said  the  landlord,  "that's  his  name,  Doctor 
Wolfe  Macfarlane." 

Fettes  became  instantly  sober;  his  eyes  awoke, 
his  voice  became  clear,  loud,  and  steady,  his  lan- 
guage forcible  and  earnest.  We  were  all  startled 
by  the  transformation,  as  if  a  man  had  risen  from 
the  dead. 


THE   BODY-SNATCHER  89 

11 1  beg  your  pardon,"  he  said,  "  I  am  afraid  I  have 
not  been  paying  much  attention  to  your  talk.  Who 
is  this  Wolfe  Macfarlane  ?  "  And  then,  when  he  had 
heard  the  landlord  out,  "  It  cannot  be,  it  cannot  be," 
he  added;  "and  yet  I  would  like  well  to  see  him 
face  to  face." 

"Do  you  know  him,  Doctor?"  asked  the  under- 
taker, with  a  gasp. 

"God  forbid!"  was  the  reply.  "And  yet  the 
name  is  a  strange  one;  it  were  too  much  to  fancy 
two.  Tell  me,  landlord,  is  he  old  ?  " 

"  Well,"  said  the  host,  "  he's  not  a  young  man,  to 
be  sure,  and  his  hair  is  white ;  but  he  looks  younger 
than  you." 

"He  is  older,  though ;  years  older.  But,"  with  a 
slap  upon  the  table,  "it's  the  rum  you  see  in  my 
face — rum  and  sin.  This  man,  perhaps,  may  have 
an  easy  conscience  and  a  good  digestion.  Con- 
science !  Hear  me  speak.  You  would  think  I  was 
some  good,  old,  decent  Christian,  would  you  not? 
But  no,  not  I ;  I  never  canted.  Voltaire  might 
have  canted  if  he'd  stood  in  my  shoes;  but  the 
brains" — with  a  rattling  fillip  on  his  bald  head — 
"the  brains  were  clear  and  active,  and  I  saw  and 
made  no  deductions." 

"If  you  know  this  doctor,"  I  ventured  to  remark, 
after  a  somewhat  awful  pause,  "  I  should  gather  that 
you  do  not  share  the  landlord's  good  opinion." 

Fettes  paid  no  regard  to  me. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  with  sudden  decision,  "I  must  see 
him  face  to  face." 

There  was  another  pause,  and  then   a   door  was 


9o  TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

closed  rather  sharply  on  the  first  floor,  and  a  step 
was  heard  upon  the  stair. 

"  That's  the  doctor,"  cried  the  landlord.  "  Look 
sharp,  and  you  can  catch  him." 

It  was  but  two  steps  from  the  small  parlour  to  the 
door  of  the  old  George  Inn ;  the  wide  oak  staircase 
landed  almost  in  the  street;  there  was  room  for  a 
Turkey  rug  and  nothing  more  between  the  threshold 
and  the  last  round  of  the  descent;  but  this  little 
space  was  every  evening  brilliantly  lit  up,  not  only  by 
the  light  upon  the  stair  and  the  great  signal-lamp 
below  the  sign,  but  by  the  warm  radiance  of  the  bar- 
room window.  The  George  thus  brightly  advertised 
itself  to  passers-by  in  the  cold  street.  Fettes  walked 
steadily  to  the  spot,  and  we,  who  were  hanging 
behind,  beheld  the  two  men  meet,  as  one  of  them 
had  phrased  it,  face  to  face.  Dr.  Macfarlane  was 
alert  and  vigorous.  His  white  hair  set  off  his  pale 
and  placid,  although  energetic,  countenance.  He 
was  richly  dressed  in  the  finest  of  broadcloth  and  the 
whitest  of  linen,  with  a  great  gold  watch-chain,  and 
studs  and  spectacles  of  the  same  precious  material. 
He  wore  a  broad-folded  tie,  white  and  speckled  with 
lilac,  and  he  carried  on  his  arm  a  comfortable  driving- 
coat  of  fur.  There  was  no  doubt  but  he  became  his 
years,  breathing,  as  he  did,  of  wealth  and  considera- 
tion; and  it  was  a  surprising  contrast  to  see  our 
parlour  sot — bald,  dirty,  pimpled,  and  robed  in  his 
old  camlet  cloak — confront  him  at  the  bottom  of  the 
stairs. 

"Macfarlane!"  he  said  somewhat  loudly,  more 
like  a  herald  than  a  friend. 


THE    BODY-SNATCHER  91 

The  great  doctor  pulled  up  short  on  the  fourth 
step,  as  though  the  familiarity  of  the  address  sur- 
prised and  somewhat  shocked  his  dignity. 

"Toddy  Macfarlane  ! "  repeated  Fettes. 

The  London  man  almost  staggered.  He  stared 
for  the  swiftest  of  seconds  at  the  man  before  him, 
glanced  behind  him  with  a  sort  of  scare,  and  then  in 
a  startled  whisper,  "  Fettes !  "  he  said,  "  you  ! " 

"Ay,"  said  the  other,  "me!  Did  you  think  I 
was  dead  too?  We  are  not  so  easy  shut  of  our 
acquaintance." 

"Hush,  hush!"  exclaimed  the  doctor.  "Hush, 
hush  !  this  meeting  is  so  unexpected — I  can  see  you 
are  unmanned.  I  hardly  knew  you,  I  confess,  at 
first;  but  I  am  overjoyed — overjoyed  to  have  this 
opportunity.  For  the  present  it  must  be  how-d'ye-do 
and  good-bye  in  one,  for  my  fly  is  waiting,  and  I  must 
not  fail  the  train  ;  but  you  shall — let  me  see — yes — 
you  shall  give  me  your  address,  and  you  can  count 
on  early  news  of  me.  We  must  do  something  for 
you,  Fettes.  I  fear  you  are  out  at  elbows;  but  we 
must  see  to  that  for  auld  lang  syne,  as  once  we  sang 
at  suppers/' 

"  Money  !  "  cried  Fettes ;  "  money  from  you  !  The 
money  that  I  had  from  you  is  lying  where  I  cast  it  in 
the  rain." 

Dr.  Macfarlane  had  talked  himself  into  some 
measure  of  superiority  and  confidence,  but  the  un- 
common energy  of  this  refusal  cast  him  back  into 
his  first  confusion. 

A  horrible,  ugly  look  came  and  went  across  his 
almost  venerable  countenance.  "My  dear  fellow," 


92  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

he  said,  "be  it  as  you  please ;  my  last  thought  is  to 
offend  you.  I  would  intrude  on  none.  I  will  leave 
you  my  address,  however " 

"  I  do  not  wish  it — I  do  not  wish  to  know  the  roof 
that  shelters  you,"  interrupted  the  other.  "  I  heard 
your  name ;  I  feared  it  might  be  you ;  I  wished  to 
know  if,  after  all,  there  were  a  God  ;  I  know  now  that 
there  is  none.  Begone  ! " 

He  still  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  rug,  between 
the  stair  and  doorway ;  and  the  great  London  physi- 
cian, in  order  to  escape,  would  be  forced  to  step  to 
one  side.  It  was  plain  that  he  hesitated  before  the 
thought  of  this  humiliation.  White  as  he  was,  there 
was  a  dangerous  glitter  in  his  spectacles ;  but  while 
he  still  paused  uncertain,  he  became  aware  that  the 
driver  of  his  fly  was  peering  in  from  the  street  at  this 
unusual  scene  and  caught  a  glimpse  at  the  same  time 
of  our  little  body  from  the  parlour,  huddled  by  the 
corner  of  the  bar.  The  presence  of  so  many  witnesses 
decided  him  at  once  to  flee.  He  crouched  together, 
brushing  on  the  wainscot,  and  made  a  dart  like  a 
serpent,  striking  for  the  door.  But  his  tribulation 
was  not  yet  entirely  at  an  end,  for  even  as  he  was 
passing  Fettes  clutched  him  by  the  arm  and  these 
words  came  in  a  whisper,  and  yet  painfully  distinct, 
"  Have  you  seen  it  again?  " 

The  great  rich  London  doctor  cried  out  aloud  with 
a  sharp,  throttling  cry;  he  dashed  his  questioner 
across  the  open  space,  and,  with  his  hands  over  his 
head,  fled  out  of  the  door  like  a  detected  thief. 
Before  it  had  occurred  to  one  of  us  to  make  a  move- 
ment the  fly  was  already  rattling  toward  the  station. 


THE   BODY-SNATCHER  93 

The  scene  was  over  like  a  dream,  but  the  dream  had 
left  proofs  and  traces  of  its  passage.  Next  day  the 
servant  found  the  fine  gold  spectacles  broken  on  the 
threshold,  and  that  very  night  we  were  all  standing 
breathless  by  the  bar-room  window,  and  Fettes  at  our 
side,  sober,  pale,  and  resolute  in  look. 

11  God  protect  us,  Mr.  Fettes  ! "  said  the  landlord, 
coming  first  into  possession  of  his  customary  senses. 
"  What  in  the  universe  is  all  this  ?  These  are  strange 
things  you  have  been  saying." 

Fettes  turned  toward  us;  he  looked  us  each  in 
succession  in  the  face.  "  See  if  you  can  hold  your 
tongues,"  said  he.  "That  man  Macfarlane  is  not 
safe  to  cross ;  those  that  have  done  so  already  have 
repented  it  too  late." 

And  then,  without  so  much  as  finishing  his  third 
glass,  far  less  waiting  for  the  other  two,  he  bade  us 
good-bye  and  went  forth,  under  the  lamp  of  the  hotel, 
into  the  black  night. 

We  three  turned  to  our  places  in  the  parlour,  with 
the  big  red  fire  and  four  clear  candles;  and  as  we 
recapitulated  what  had  passed,  the  first  chill  of  our 
surprise  soon  changed  into  a  glow  of  curiosity.  We 
sat  late ;  it  was  the  latest  session  I  have  known  in  the 
old  George.  Each  man,  before  we  parted,  had  his 
theory  that  he  was  bound  to  prove  ;  and  none  of  us 
had  any  nearer  business  in  this  world  than  to  track 
out  the  past  of  our  condemned  companion,  and  sur- 
prise the  secret  that  he  shared  with  the  great  London 
doctor.  It  is  no  great  boast,  but  I  believe  I  was  a 
better  hand  at  worming  out  a  story  than  either  of  my 
fellows  at  the  George ;  and  perhaps  there  is  now  no 


94  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

other  man  alive  who  could  narrate  to  you  the  following 
foul  and  unnatural  events. 

In  his  young  days  Fettes  studied  medicine  in  the 
schools  of  Edinburgh.  He  had  talent  of  a  kind,  the 
talent  that  picks  up  swiftly  what  it  hears  and  readily 
retails  it  for  its  own.  He  worked  little  at  home ;  but 
he  was  civil,  attentive,  and  intelligent  in  the  presence 
of  his  masters.  They  soon  picked  him  out  as  a  lad 
who  listened  closely  and  remembered  well ;  nay, 
strange  as  it  seemed  to  me  when  I  first  heard  it,  he 
was  in  those  days  well  favoured,  and  pleased  by  his 
exterior.  There  was,  at  that  period,  a  certain  extra- 
mural teacher  of  anatomy,  whom  I  shall  here  desig- 
nate by  the  letter  K.  His  name  was  subsequently  too 
well  known.  The  man  who  bore  it  skulked  through 
the  streets  of  Edinburgh  in  disguise,  while  the  mob 
that  applauded  at  the  execution  of  Burke  called 

loudly  for  the  blood  of  his  employer.     But  Mr.  K 

was  then  at  the  top  of  his  vogue ;  he  enjoyed  a  popu- 
larity due  partly  to  his  own  talent  and  address,  partly 
to  the  incapacity  of  his  rival,  the  university  professor. 
The  students,  at  least,  swore  by  his  name,  and  Fettes 
believed  himself,  and  was  believed  by  others,  to  have 
laid  the  foundations  of  success  when  he  had  acquired 
the  favour  of  this  meteorically  famous  man.  Mr. 
K was  a  bon  vivant  as  well  as  an  accom- 
plished teacher;  he  liked  a  sly  illusion  no  less  than 
a  careful  preparation.  In  both  capacities  Fettes 
enjoyed  and  deserved  his  notice,  and  by  the  second 
year  of  his  attendance  he  held  the  half-regular  posi- 
tion of  second  demonstrator  or  sub-assistant  in  his 
class. 


THE   BODY-SNATCHER  95 

In  this  capacity  the  charge  of  the  theatre  and  lecture- 
room  devolved  in  particular  upon  his  shoulders.  He 
had  to  answer  for  the  cleanliness  of  the  premises  and 
the  conduct  of  the  other  students,  and  it  was  a  part 
of  his  duty  to  supply,  receive,  and  divide  the  various 
subjects.  It  was  with  a  view  to  this  last — at  that 
time  very  delicate — affair  that  he  was  lodged  by  Mr. 

K in  the  same  wynd,  and  at  last  in  the  same 

building,  with  the  dissecting-rooms.  Here,  after  a 
night  of  turbulent  pleasures,  his  hand  still  tottering, 
his  sight  still  misty  and  confused,  he  would  be  called 
out  of  bed  in  the  black  hours  before  the  winter  dawn 
by  the  unclean  and  desperate  interlopers  who  supplied 
the  table.  He  would  open  the  door  to  these  men, 
since  infamous  throughout  the  land.  He  would  help 
them  with  their  tragic  burden,  pay  them  their  sordid 
price,  and  remain  alone,  when  they  were  gone,  with 
the  unfriendly  relics  of  humanity.  From  such  a 
scene  he  would  return  to  snatch  another  hour  or 
two  of  slumber,  to  repair  the  abuses  of  the  night, 
and  refresh  himself  for  the  labours  of  the  day. 

Few  lads  could  have  been  more  insensible  to  the 
impressions  of  a  life  thus  passed  among  the  ensigns 
of  mortality.  His  mind  was  closed  against  all  general 
considerations.  He  was  incapable  of  interest  in  the 
fate  and  fortunes  of  another,  the  slave  of  his  own 
desires  and  low  ambitions.  Cold,  light,  and  selfish 
in  the  last  resort,  he  had  that  modicum  of  prudence, 
miscalled  morality,  which  keeps  a  man  from  incon- 
venient drunkenness  or  punishable  theft.  He  coveted, 
besides,  a  measure  of  consideration  from  his  masters 
and  his  fellow-pupils,  and  he  had  no  desire  to  fail 


96  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

conspicuously  in  the  external  parts  of  life.  Thus  he 
made  it  his  pleasure  to  gain  some  distinction  in  his 
studies,  and  day  after  day  rendered  unimpeachable 

eye-service   to   his   employer,  Mr.  K .     For  his 

day  of  work  he  indemnified  himself  by  nights  of  roar- 
ing, blackguardly  enjoyment ;  and  when  that  balance 
had  been  struck,  the  organ  that  he  called  his  con- 
science declared  itself  content. 

The  supply  of  subjects  was  a  continual  trouble  to 
him  as  well  as  to  his  master.  In  that  large  and  busy 
class,  the  raw  material  of  the  anatomists  kept  per- 
petually running  out ;  and  the  business  thus  rendered 
necessary  was  not  only  unpleasant  in  itself,  but 
threatened  dangerous  consequences  to  all  who  were 

concerned.     It  was  the  policy  of  Mr.  K to  ask 

no  questions  in  his  dealings  with  the  trade.  "  They 
bring  the  body,  and  we  pay  the  price,"  he  used  to 
say,  dwelling  on  the  alliteration — "quid  pro  quo" 
And,  again,  and  somewhat  profanely,  "  Ask  no  ques- 
tions," he  would  tell  his  assistants,  "  for  conscience* 
sake."  There  was  no  understanding  that  the  subjects 
were  provided  by  the  crime  of  murder.  Had  that 
idea  been  broached  to  him  in  words,  he  would  have 
recoiled  in  horror;  but  the  lightness  of  his  speech 
upon  so  grave  a  matter  was,  in  itself,  an  offence 
against  good  manners,  and  a  temptation  to  the  men 
with  whom  he  dealt.  Fettes,  for  instance,  had  often 
remarked  to  himself  upon  the  singular  freshness  of 
the  bodies.  He  had  been  struck  again  and  again  by 
the  hang-dog,  abominable  looks  of  the  ruffians  who 
came  to  him  before  the  dawn ;  and  putting  things 
together  clearly  in  his  private  thoughts,  he  perhaps 


THE    BODY-SNATCHER  97 

attributed  a  meaning  too  immoral  and  too  categorical 
to  the  unguarded  counsels  of  his  master.  He  under- 
stood his  duty,  in  short,  to  have  three  branches :  to 
take  what  was  brought,  to  pay  the  price,  and  to  avert 
the  eye  from  any  evidence  of  crime. 

One  November  morning  this  policy  of  silence  was 
put  sharply  to  the  test.  He  had  been  awake  all 
night  with  a  racking  toothache — pacing  his  room 
like  a  caged  beast  or  throwing  himself  in  fury  on  his 
bed — and  had  fallen  at  last  into  that  profound,  uneasy 
slumber  that  so  often  follows  on  a  night  of  pain,  when 
he  was  awakened  by  the  third  or  fourth  angry  repeti- 
tion of  the  concerted  signal.  There  was  a  thin,  bright 
moonshine  ;  it  was  bitter  cold,  windy,  and  frosty ;  the 
town  had  not  yet  awakened,  but  an  indefinable  stir 
already  preluded  the  noise  and  business  of  the  day. 
The  ghouls  had  come  later  than  usual,  and  they 
seemed  more  than  usually  eager  to  be  gone.  Fettes, 
sick  with  sleep,  lighted  them  upstairs.  He  heard 
their  grumbling  Irish  voices  through  a  dream ;  and 
as  they  stripped  the  sack  from  their  sad  merchandise 
he  leaned  dozing,  with  his  shoulder  propped  against 
the  wall;  he  had  to  shake  himself  to  find  the  men 
their  money.  As  he  did  so  his  eyes  lighted  on  the 
dead  face.  He  started;  he  took  two  steps  nearer, 
with  the  candle  raised. 

"God  Almighty!"  he  cried.  "That  is  Jane 
Galbraith ! " 

The  men  answered  nothing,  but  they  shuffled  nearer 
the  door. 

"I  know  her,  I  tell  you,"  he  continued.  "She 
was  alive  and  hearty  yesterday.  It's  impossible  she 

G 


98  TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

can  be  dead;  it's  impossible  you  should  have  got 
this  body  fairly." 

"Sure,  sir,  you're  mistaken  entirely,"  said  one  of 
the  men. 

But  the  other  looked  Fettes  darkly  in  the  eyes,  and 
demanded  the  money  on  the  spot. 

It  was  impossible  to  misconceive  the  threat  or  to 
exaggerate  the  danger.  The  lad's  heart  failed  him. 
He  stammered  some  excuses,  counted  out  the  sum, 
and  saw  his  hateful  visitors  depart.  No  sooner  were 
they  gone  than  he  hastened  to  confirm  his  doubts. 
By  a  dozen  unquestionable  marks  he  identified  the 
girl  he  had  jested  with  the  day  before.  He  saw,rwith 
horror,  marks  upon  her  body  that  might  well  betoken 
violence.  A  panic  seized  him,  and  he  took  refuge  in 
his  room.  There  he  reflected  at  length  over  the 
discovery  that  he  had  made ;  considered  soberly  the 

bearing  of  Mr.  K 's  instructions  and  the  danger 

to  himself  of  interference  in  so  serious  a  business, 
and  at  last,  in  sore  perplexity,  determined  to  wait 
for  the  advice  of  his  immediate  superior,  the  class 
assistant. 

This  was  a  young  doctor,  Wolfe  Macfarlane,  a  high 
favourite  among  all  the  reckless  students,  clever, 
dissipated,  and  unscrupulous  to  the  last  degree.  He 
had  travelled  and  studied  abroad.  His  manners 
were  agreeable  and  a  little  forward.  He  was  an 
authority  on  the  stage,  skilful  on  the  ice  or  the  links 
with  skate  or  golf-club ;  he  dressed  with  nice  audacity, 
and,  to  put  the  finishing  touch  upon  his  glory,  he 
kept  a  gig  and  a  strong  trotting-horse.  With  Fettes 
he  was  on  terms  of  intimacy;  indeed,  their  relative 


THE   BODY-SNATCHER  99 

positions  called  for  some  community  of  life;  and 
when  subjects  were  scarce  the  pair  would  drive  far 
into  the  country  in  Macfarlane's  gig,  visit  and  dese- 
crate some  lonely  graveyard,  and  return  before  dawn 
with  their  booty  to  the  door  of  the  dissecting-room. 

On  that  particular  morning  Macfarlane  arrived 
somewhat  earlier  than  his  wont.  Fettes  heard  him, 
and  met  him  on  the  stairs,  told  him  his  story,  and 
showed  him  the  cause  of  his  alarm.  Macfarlane 
examined  the  marks  on  her  body. 

"  Yes,"  he  said  with  a  nod,  "  it  looks  fishy." 

"  Well,  what  should  I  do?  "  asked  Fettes. 

"Do?"  repeated  the  other.  "Do  you  want  to 
do  anything  ?  Least  said  soonest  mended,  I  should 
say." 

"Some  one  else  might  recognise  her,"  objected 
Fettes.  "She  was  as  well  known  as  the  Castle 
Rock." 

"We'll  hope  not,"  said  Macfarlane,  "and  if  any- 
body does — well,  you  didn't,  don't  you  see,  and 
there's  an  end.  The  fact  is,  this  has  been  going  on 

too  long.  Stir  up  the  mud,  and  you'll  get  K 

into  the  most  unholy  trouble ;  you'll  be  in  a  shocking 
box  yourself.  So  will  I,  if  you  come  to  that.  I 
should  like  to  know  how  any  one  of  us  would  look, 
or  what  the  devil  we  should  have  to  say  for  our- 
selves, in  any  Christian  witness-box.  For  me,  you 
know,  there's  one  thing  certain  —  that,  practically 
speaking,  all  our  subjects  have  been  murdered." 

"  Macfarlane ! "  cried  Fettes. 

"  Come  now ! "  sneered  the  other.  "  As  if  you 
hadn't  suspected  it  yourself!" 


ioo          TALES  AND   FANTASIES 

"  Suspecting  is  one  thing " 

"And  proof  another.  Yes,  I  know;  and  I'm  as 
sorry  as  you  are  this  should  have  come  here,"  tapping 
the  body  with  his  cane.  "The  next  best  thing  for 
me  is  not  to  recognise  it ;  and,"  he  added  coolly,  "  I 
don't.  You  may,  if  you  please.  I  don't  dictate, 
but  I  think  a  man  of  the  world  would  do  as  I  do ; 

and  I  may  add,  I  fancy  that  is  what  K would 

look  for  at  our  hands.  The  question  is,  Why  did  he 
choose  us  two  for  his  assistants?  And  I  answer, 
because  he  didn't  want  old  wives." 

This  was  the  tone  of  all  others  to  affect  the  mind 
of  a  lad  like  Fettes.  He  agreed  to  imitate  Mac- 
farlane.  The  body  of  the  unfortunate  girl  was  duly 
dissected,  and  no  one  remarked  or  appeared  to 
recognise  her. 

One  afternoon,  when  his  day's  work  was  over, 
Fettes  dropped  into  a  popular  tavern  and  found 
Macfarlane  sitting  with  a  stranger.  This  was  a  small 
man,  very  pale  and  dark,  with  coal-black  eyes.  The 
cut  of  his  features  gave  a  promise  of  intellect  and 
refinement  which  was  but  feebly  realised  in  his 
manners,  for  he  proved,  upon  a  nearer  acquaint- 
ance, coarse,  vulgar,  and  stupid.  He  exercised,  how- 
ever, a  very  remarkable  control  over  Macfarlane; 
issued  orders  like  the  Great  Bashaw;  became  inflamed 
at  the  least  discussion  or  delay,  and  commented 
rudely  on  the  servility  with  which  he  was  obeyed. 
This  most  offensive  person  took  a  fancy  to  Fettes  on 
the  spot,  plied  him  with  drinks,  and  honoured  him 
with  unusual  confidences  on  his  past  career.  If  a 
tenth  part  of  what  he  confessed  were  true,  he  was 


THE   BODY-SNATCHER  101 

a  very  loathsome  rogue;  and  the  lad's  vanity  was 
tickled  by  the  attention  of  so  experienced  a  man. 

"  I'm  a  pretty  bad  fellow  myself,"  the  stranger 
remarked,  "  but  Macfarlane  is  the  boy — Toddy  Mac- 
farlane  I  call  him.  Toddy,  order  your  friend  another 
glass."  Or  it  might  be,  "  Toddy,  you  jump  up  and 
shut  the  door."  "  Toddy  hates  me,"  he  said  again. 
"  Oh  yes,  Toddy,  you  do  !  " 

"Don't  you  call  me  that  confounded  name," 
growled  Macfarlane. 

"Hear  him!  Did  you  ever  see  the  lads  play 
knife  ?  He  would  like  to  do  that  all  over  my  body," 
remarked  the  stranger. 

"  We  medicals  have  a  better  way  than  that,"  said 
Fettes.  "  When  we  dislike  a  dead  friend  of  ours,  we 
dissect  him." 

Macfarlane  looked  up  sharply,  as  though  this  jest 
were  scarcely  to  his  mind. 

The  afternoon  passed.  Gray,  for  that  was  the 
stranger's  name,  invited  Fettes  to  join  them  at  dinner, 
ordered  a  feast  so  sumptuous  that  the  tavern  was 
thrown  into  commotion,  and  when  all  was  done  com- 
manded Macfarlane  to  settle  the  bill.  It  was  late 
before  they  separated ;  the  man  Gray  was  incapably 
drunk.  Macfarlane,  sobered  by  his  fury,  chewed  the 
cud  of  the  money  he  had  been  forced  to  squander 
and  the  slights  he  had  been  obliged  to  swallow. 
Fettes,  with  various  liquors  singing  in  his  head, 
returned  home  with  devious  footsteps  and  a  mind 
entirely  in  abeyance.  Next  day  Macfarlane  was 
absent  from  the  class,  and  Fettes  smiled  to  himself 
as  he  imagined  him  still  squiring  the  intolerable  Gray 


102         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

from  tavern  to  tavern.  As  soon  as  the  hour  of 
liberty  had  struck,  he  posted  from  place  to  place  in 
quest  of  his  last  night's  companions.  He  could  find 
them,  however,  nowhere ;  so  returned  early  to  his 
rooms,  went  early  to  bed,  and  slept  the  sleep  of  the 
just. 

At  four  in  the  morning  he  was  awakened  by  the 
well-known  signal.  Descending  to  the  door,  he  was 
rilled  with  astonishment  to  find  Macfarlane  with  his 
gig,  and  in  the  gig  one  of  those  long  and  ghastly 
packages  with  which  he  was  so  well  acquainted. 

"  What  ? "  he  cried.  "  Have  you  been  out  alone? 
How  did  you  manage  ?  " 

But  Macfarlane  silenced  him  roughly,  bidding  him 
turn  to  business.  When  they  had  got  the  body  up- 
stairs and  laid  it  on  the  table,  Macfarlane  made  at 
first  as  if  he  were  going  away.  Then  he  paused  and 
seemed  to  hesitate ;  and  then,  "  You  had  better  look 
at  the  face,"  said  he,  in  tones  of  some  constraint. 
"  You  had  better,"  he  repeated,  as  Fettes  only  stared 
at  him  in  wonder. 

"But  where,  and  how,  and  when  did  you  come  by 
it  ?  "  cried  the  other. 

"  Look  at  the  face,"  was  the  only  answer. 

Fettes  was  staggered ;  strange  doubts  assailed  him. 
He  looked  from  the  young  doctor  to  the  body,  and 
then  back  again.  At  last,  with  a  start,  he  did  as  he 
was  bidden.  He  had  almost  expected  the  sight  that 
met  his  eyes,  and  yet  the  shock  was  cruel.  To  see, 
fixed  in  the  rigidity  of  death  and  naked  on  that 
coarse  layer  of  sackcloth,  the  man  whom  he  had  left 
well  clad  and  full  of  meat  and  sin  upon  the  threshold 


THE   BODY-SNATCHER  103 

of  a  tavern,  awoke,  even  in  the  thoughtless  Fettes, 
some  of  the  terrors  of  the  conscience.  It  was  a  eras 
tibi  which  re-echoed  in  his  soul,  that  two  whom  he 
had  known  should  have  come  to  lie  upon  these  icy 
tables.  Yet  these  were  only  secondary  thoughts. 
His  first  concern  regarded  Wolfe.  Unprepared  for 
a  challenge  so  momentous,  he  knew  not  how  to  look 
his  comrade  in  the  face.  He  durst  not  meet  his  eye, 
and  he  had  neither  words  nor  voice  at  his  command. 

It  was  Macfarlane  himself  who  made  the  first 
advance.  He  came  up  quietly  behind  and  laid  his 
hand  gently  but  firmly  on  the  other's  shoulder. 

"  Richardson,"  said  he,  "  may  have  the  head." 

Now,  Richardson  was  a  student  who  had  long  been 
anxious  for  that  portion  of  the  human  subject  to 
dissect.  There  was  no  answer,  and  the  murderer 
resumed:  "Talking  of  business,  you  must  pay  me; 
your  accounts,  you  see,  must  tally." 

Fettes  found  a  voice,  the  ghost  of  his  own  :  "  Pay 
you  ! "  he  cried.  "  Pay  you  for  that  ?  " 

"  Why,  yes,  of  course  you  must.  By  all  means 
and  on  every  possible  account,  you  must,"  .eturned 
the  other.  "  I  dare  not  give  it  for  nothing,  you  dare 
not  take  it  for  nothing  ;  it  would  compromise  us  both. 
This  is  another  case  like  Jane  Galbraith's.  The  more 
things  are  wrong,  the  more  we  must  act  as  if  all  were 
right.  Where  does  old  K keep  his  money  ?  " 

"  There,"  answered  Fettes  hoarsely,  pointing  to  a 
cupboard  in  the  corner. 

"Give  me  the  key,  then,"  said  the  other  calmly, 
holding  out  his  hand. 

There  was  an  instant's  hesitation,  and  the  die  was 


104         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

cast.  Macfarlane  could  not  suppress  a  nervous  twitch, 
the  infinitesimal  mark  of  an  immense  relief,  as  he  felt 
the  key  between  his  fingers.  He  opened  the  cup- 
board, brought  out  pen  and  ink  and  a  paper-book 
that  stood  in  one  compartment,  and  separated  from 
the  funds  in  a  drawer  a  sum  suitable  to  the  occasion. 

"Now,  look  here,"  he  said,  "there  is  the  payment 
made — first  proof  of  your  good  faith :  first  step  to 
your  security.  You  have  now  to  clinch  it  by  a  second. 
Enter  the  payment  in  your  book,  and  then  you  for 
your  part  may  defy  the  devil." 

The  next  few  seconds  were  for  Fettes  an  agony 
of  thought;  but  in  balancing  his  terrors  it  was  the 
most  immediate  that  triumphed.  Any  future  diffi- 
culty seemed  almost  welcome  if  he  could  avoid  a 
present  quarrel  with  Macfarlane.  He  set  down  the 
candle  which  he  had  been  carrying  all  this  time,  and 
with  a  steady  hand  entered  the  date,  the  nature,  and 
the  amount  of  the  transaction. 

"And  now,"  said  Macfarlane,  "it's  only  fair  that 
you  should  pocket  the  lucre.  I've  had  my  share 
already.  By-the-bye,  when  a  man  of  the  world  falls 
into  a  bit  of  luck,  has  a  few  shillings  extra  in  his 
pocket — I'm  ashamed  to  speak  of  it,  but  there's  a 
rule  of  conduct  in  the  case.  No  treating,  no  pur- 
chase of  expensive  class-books,  no  squaring  of  old 
debts  ;  borrow,  don't  lend." 

"  Macfarlane,"  began  Fettes,  still  somewhat  hoarsely, 
"  I  have  put  my  neck  in  a  halter  to  oblige  you." 

"To  oblige  me?"  cried  Wolfe.  "Oh,  come! 
You  did,  as  near  as  I  can  see  the  matter,  what  you 
downright  had  to  do  in  self-defence.  Suppose  I  got 


THE    BODY-SNATCHER  105 

into  trouble,  where  would  you  be?  This  second 
little  matter  flows  clearly  from  the  first.  Mr.  Gray 
is  the  continuation  of  Miss  Galbraith.  You  can't 
begin  and  then  stop.  If  you  begin,  you  must  keep 
on  beginning;  that's  the  truth.  No  rest  for  the 
wicked."  , 

A  horrible  sense  of  blackness  and  the  treachery 
of  fate  seized  hold  upon  the  soul  of  the  unhappy 
student. 

"My  God!"  he  cried,  "but  what  have  I  done? 
and  when  did  I  begin  ?  To  be  made  a  class  assistant 
— in  the  name  of  reason,  where's  the  harm  in  that  ? 
Service  wanted  the  position  -y  Service  might  have  got 
it.  Would  he  have  been  where  /  am  now  ?  " 

"  My  dear  fellow,"  said  Macfarlane,  "  what  a  boy 
you  are!  What  harm  has  come  to  you?  What 
harm  can  come  to  you  if  you  hold  your  tongue? 
Why,  man,  do  you  know  what  this  life  is?  There 
are  two  squads  of  us — the  lions  and  the  lambs.  If 
you're  a  lamb,  you'll  come  to  lie  upon  these  tables 
like  Gray  or  Jane  Galbraith ;  if  you're  a  lion,  you'll 

live  and  drive  a  horse  like  me,  like  K ,  like  all 

the  world  with  any  wit  or  courage.  You're  staggered 

at  the  first.  But  look  at  K !  My  dear  fellow, 

you're  clever,  you  have  pluck.  I  like  you,  and 

K likes  you.  You  were  born  to  lead  the  hunt ; 

and  I  tell  you,  on  my  honour  and  my  experience  of 
life,  three  days  from  now  you'll  laugh  at  all  these 
scarecrows  like  a  High  School  boy  at  a  farce." 

And  with  that  Macfarlane  took  his  departure  and 
drove  off  up  the  wynd  in  his  gig  to  get  under  cover 
before  daylight.  Fettes  was  thus  left  alone  with  his 


io6         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

regrets.  He  saw  the  miserable  peril  in  which  he 
stood  involved.  He  saw,  with  inexpressible  dismay, 
that  there  was  no  limit  to  his  weakness,  and  that, 
from  concession  to  concession,  he  had  fallen  from 
the  arbiter  of  Macfarlane's  destiny  to  his  paid  and 
helpless  accomplice.  He  would  have  given  the  world 
to  have  been  a  little  braver  at  the  time,  but  it  did  not 
occur  to  him  that  he  might  still  be  brave.  The 
secret  of  Jane  Galbraith  and  the  cursed  entry  in  the 
day-book  closed  his  mouth. 

Hours  passed ;  the  class  began  to  arrive ;  the 
members  of  the  unhappy  Gray  were  dealt  out  to 
one  and  to  another,  and  received  without  remark. 
Richardson  was  made  happy  with  the  head;  and 
before  the  hour  of  freedom  rang,  Fettes  trembled  with 
exultation  to  perceive  how  far  they  had  already  gone 
toward  safety. 

For  two  days  he  continued  to  watch,  with  increas- 
ing joy,  the  dreadful  process  of  disguise. 

On  the  third  day  Macfarlane  made  his  appearance. 
He  had  been  ill,  he  said ;  but  he  made  up  for  lost 
time  by  the  energy  with  which  he  directed  the 
students.  To  Richardson  in  particular  he  extended 
the  most  valuable  assistance  and  advice,  and  that 
student,  encouraged  by  the  praise  of  the  demonstrator, 
burned  high  with  ambitious  hopes,  and  saw  the  medal 
already  in  his  grasp. 

Before  the  week  was  out  Macfarlane's  prophecy 
had  been  fulfilled.  Fettes  had  outlived  his  terrors 
and  had  forgotten  his  baseness.  He  began  to  plume 
himself  upon  his  courage,  and  had  so  arranged  the 
story  in  his  mind  that  he  could  look  back  on  these 


THE    BODY-SNATCHER  107 

events  with  an  unhealthy  pride.  Of  his  accomplice 
he  saw  but  little.  They  met,  of  course,  in  the  busi- 
ness of  the  class ;  they  received  their  orders  together 

from  Mr.  K .     At  times  they  had  a  word  or  two 

in  private,  and  Macfarlane  was  from  first  to  last  par- 
ticularly kind  and  jovial.  But  it  was  plain  that  he 
avoided  any  reference  to  their  common  secret ;  and 
even  when  Fettes  whispered  to  him  that  he  had  cast 
in  his  lot  with  the  lions  and  forsworn  the  lambs,  he 
only  signed  to  him  smilingly  to  hold  his  peace. 

At  length  an  occasion  arose  which  threw  the  pair 

once  more  into  a  closer  union.     Mr.  K was  again 

short  of  subjects ;  pupils  were  eager,  and  it  was  a  part 
of  this  teacher's  pretensions  to  be  always  well  supplied. 
At  the  same  time  there  came  the  news  of  a  burial  in 
the  rustic  graveyard  of  Glencorse.  Time  has  little 
changed  the  place  in  question.  It  stood  then,  as 
now,  upon  a  cross-road,  out  of  call  of  human  habita- 
tions, and  buried  fathom  deep  in  the  foliage  of  six 
cedar  trees.  The  cries  of  the  shee^>  upon  the  neigh- 
bouring hills,  the  streamlets  upon  either  hand,  one 
loudly  singing  among  pebbles,  the  other  dripping 
furtively  from  pond  to  pond,  the  stir  of  the  wind  in 
mountainous  old  flowering  chestnuts,  and  once  in 
seven  days  the  voice  of  the  bell  and  the  old  tunes  of 
the  precentor,  were  the  only  sounds  that  disturbed 
the  silence  around  the  rural  church.  The  Resurrec- 
tion Man — to  use  a  byname  of  the  period — was  not 
to  be  deterred  by  any  of  the  sanctities  of  customary 
piety.  It  was  part  of  his  trade  to  despise  and  dese- 
crate the  scrolls  and  trumpets  of  old  tombs,  the  paths 
worn  by  the  feet  of  worshippers  and  mourners,  and 


io8          TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

the  offerings  and  the  inscriptions  of  bereaved  affec- 
tion. To  rustic  neighbourhoods,  where  love  is  more 
than  commonly  tenacious,  and  where  some  bonds 
of  blood  or  fellowship  unite  the  entire  society  of  a 
parish,  the  body-snatcher,  far  from  being  repelled  by 
natural  respect,  was  attracted  by  the  ease  and  safety 
of  the  task.  To  bodies  that  had  been  laid  in  earth, 
in  joyful  expectation  of  a  far  different  awakening, 
there  came  that  hasty,  lamp-lit,  terror-haunted  resur- 
rection of  the  spade  and  mattock.  The  coffin  was 
forced,  the  cerements  torn,  and  the  melancholy  relics, 
clad  in  sackcloth,  after  being  rattled  for  hours  on 
moonless  byways,  were  at  length  exposed  to  utter- 
most indignities  before  a  class  of  gaping  boys. 

Somewhat  as  two  vultures  may  swoop  upon  a 
dying  lamb,  Fettes  and  Macfarlane  were  to  be  let  loose 
upon  a  grave  in  that  green  and  quiet  resting-place. 
The  wife  of  a  farmer,  a  woman  who  had  lived  for 
sixty  years,  and  been  known  for  nothing  but  good 
butter  and  a  godly  conversation,  was  to  be  rooted 
from  her  grave  at  midnight  and  carried,  dead  and 
naked,  to  that  far-away  city  that  she  had  always 
honoured  with  her  Sunday's  best;  the  place  beside 
her  family  was  to  be  empty  till  the  crack  of  doom ; 
her  innocent  and  almost  venerable  members  to  be 
exposed  to  that  last  curiosity  of  the  anatomist. 

Late  one  afternoon  the  pair  set  forth,  well  wrapped 
in  cloaks  and  furnished  with  a  formidable  bottle.  It 
rained  without  remission — a  cold,  dense,  lashing  rain. 
Now  and  again  there  blew  a  puff  of  wind,  but  these 
sheets  of  falling  water  kept  it  down.  Bottle  and  all, 
it  was  a  sad  and  silent  drive  as  far  as  Penicuilr,  where 


THE    BODY-SNATCHER  109 

they  were  to  spend  the  evening.  They  stopped  once, 
to  hide  their  implements  in  a  thick  bush  not  far  from 
the  churchyard,  and  once  again  at  the  Fisher's  Tryst, 
to  have  a  toast  before  the  kitchen  fire  and  vary  their 
nips  of  whisky  with  a  glass  of  ale.  When  they  reached 
their  journey's  end  the  gig  was  housed,  the  horse  was 
fed  and  comforted,  and  the  two  young  doctors  in  a 
private  room  sat  down  to  the  best  dinner  and  the 
best  wine  the  house  afforded.  The  lights,  the  fire, 
the  beating  rain  upon  the  window,  the  cold,  incon- 
gruous work  that  lay  beiore  them,  added  zest  to  their 
enjoyment  of  the  meal.  With  every  glass  their  cordi- 
ality increased.  Soon  Macfarlane  handed  a  little 
pile  of  gold  to  his  companion. 

"  A  compliment,"  he  said.  "  Between  friends  these 
little  d d  accommodations  ought  to  fly  like  pipe- 
lights." 

Fettes  pocketed  the  money,  and  applauded  the 
sentiment  to  the  echo.  "You  are  a  philosopher," 
he  cried.  "  I  was  an  ass  till  I  knew  you.  You  and 

K between  you,  by  the  Lord  Harry !  but  you'll 

make  a  man  of  me." 

"  Of  course  we  shall,"  applauded  Macfarlane.  "  A 
man  ?  I  tell  you,  it  required  a  man  to  back  me  up 
the  other  morning.  There  are  some  big,  brawling, 
forty-year-old  cowards  who  would  have  turned  sick 

at  the  look  of  the  d d  thing  ;  but  not  you— you 

kept  your  head.  I  watched  you." 

"  Well,  and  why  not  ?  "  Fettes  thus  vaunted  him- 
self. "  It  was  no  affair  of  mine.  There  was  nothing 
to  gain  on  the  one  side  but  disturbance,  and  on  the 
other  I  could  count  on  your  gratitude,  don't  you 


no          TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

see?"  And  he  slapped  his  pocket  till  the  gold 
pieces  rang. 

Macfarlane  somehow  felt  a  certain  touch  of  alarm 
at  these  unpleasant  words.  He  may  have  regretted 
that  he  had  taught  his  young  companion  so  success- 
fully, but  he  had  no  time  to  interfere,  for  the  other 
noisily  continued  in  this  boastful  strain : 

"The  great  thing  is  not  to  be  afraid.  Now, 
between  you  and  me,  I  don't  want  to  hang — that's 
practical;  but  for  all  cant,  Macfarlane,  I  was  born 
with  a  contempt.  Hell,  God,  Devil,  right,  wrong, 
sin,  crime,  and  all  the  old  gallery  of  curiosities — 
they  may  frighten  boys,  but  men  of  the  world,  like 
you  and  me,  despise  them.  Here's  to  the  memory 
of  Gray ! " 

It  was  by  this  time  growing  somewhat  late.  The 
gig,  according  to  order,  was  brought  round  to  the 
door  with  both  lamps  brightly  shining,  and  the  young 
men  had  to  pay  their  bill  and  take  the  road.  They 
announced  that  they  were  bound  for  Peebles,  and 
drove  in  that  direction  till  they  were  clear  of  the  last 
houses  of  the  town ;  then,  extinguishing  the  lamps, 
returned  upon  their  course,  and  followed  a  by-road 
toward  Glencorse.  There  was  no  sound  but  that  of 
their  own  passage,  and  the  incessant,  strident  pouring 
of  the  rain.  It  was  pitch  dark;  here  and  there  a 
white  gate  or  a  white  stone  in  the  wall  guided  them 
for  a  short  space  across  the  night ;  but  for  the  most 
part  it  was  at  a  foot  pace,  and  almost  groping,  that 
they  picked  their  way  through  that  resonant  black- 
ness to  their  solemn  and  isolated  destination.  In 
the  sunken  woods  that  traverse  the  neighbourhood 


THE    BODY-SNATCHER  in 

of  the  burying-ground  the  last  glimmer  failed  them, 
and  it  became  necessary  to  kindle  a  match  and  re- 
illumine  one  of  the  lanterns  of  the  gig.  Thus,  under 
the  dripping  trees,  and  environed  by  huge  and  moving 
shadows,  they  reached  the  scene  of  their  unhallowed 
labours. 

They  were  both  experienced  in  such  affairs,  and 
powerful  with  the  spade ;  and  they  had  scarce  been 
twenty  minutes  at  their  task  before  they  were  re- 
warded by  a  dull  rattle  on  the  coffin  lid.  At  the 
same  moment  Macfarlane,  having  hurt  his  hand 
upon  a  stone,  flung  it  carelessly  above  his  head. 
The  grave,  in  which  they  now  stood  almost  to  the 
shoulders,  was  close  to  the  edge  of  the  plateau  of 
the  graveyard ;  and  the  gig  lamp  had  been  propped, 
the  better  to  illuminate  their  labours,  against  a  tree, 
and  on  the  immediate  verge  of  the  steep  bank 
descending  to  the  stream.  Chance  had  taken  a 
sure  aim  with  the  stone.  Then  came  a  clang  of 
broken  glass ;  night  fell  upon  them ;  sounds  alter- 
nately dull  and  ringing  announced  the  bounding  of 
the  lantern  down  the  bank,  and  its  occasional  colli- 
sion with  the  trees.  A  stone  or  two,  which  it  had 
dislodged  in  its  descent,  rattled  behind  it  into  the 
profundities  of  the  glen  ;  and  then  silence,  like  night, 
resumed  its  sway ;  and  they  might  bend  their  hearing 
to  its  utmost  pitch,  but  naught  was  to  be  heard  except 
the  rain,  now  marching  to  the  wind,  now  steadily 
falling  over  miles  of  open  country. 

They  were  so  nearly  at  an  end  of  their  abhorred 
task  that  they  judged  it  wisest  to  complete  it  in  the 
dark.  The  coffin  was  exhumed  and  broken  open ; 


ii2         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

the  body  inserted  in  the  dripping  sack  and  carried 
between  them  to  the  gig ;  one  mounted  to  keep  it  in 
its  place,  and  the  other,  taking  the  horse  by  the 
mouth,  groped  along  by  wall  and  bush  until  they 
reached  the  wider  road  by  the  Fisher's  Tryst.  Here 
was  a  faint,  diffused  radiancy,  which  they  hailed  like 
daylight;  by  that  they  pushed  the  horse  to  a  good 
pace  and  began  to  rattle  along  merrily  in  the  direction 
of  the  town. 

They  had  both  been  wetted  to  the  skin  during 
their  operations,  and  now,  as  the  gig  jumped  among 
the  deep  ruts,  the  thing  that  stood  propped  between 
them  fell  now  upon  one  and  now  upon  the  other. 
At  every  repetition  of  the  horrid  contact  each  instinc- 
tively repelled  it  with  the  greater  haste;  and  the 
process,  natural  although  it  was,  began  to  tell  upon 
the  nerves  of  the  companions.  Macfarlane  made 
some  ill-favoured  jest  about  the  farmer's  wife,  but  it 
came  hollowly  from  his  lips,  and  was  allowed  to  drop 
in  silence.  Still  their  unnatural  burden  bumped 
from  side  to  side ;  and  now  the  head  would  be  laid, 
as  if  in  confidence,  upon  their  shoulders,  and  now  the 
drenching  sackcloth  would  flap  icily  about  their  faces. 
A  creeping  chill  began  to  possess  the  soul  of  Fettes. 
He  peered  at  the  bundle,  and  it  seemed  somehow 
larger  than  at  first.  All  over  the  country-side,  and 
from  every  degree  of  distance,  the  farm  dogs  accom- 
panied their  passage  with  tragic  ululations;  and  it 
grew  and  grew  upon  his  mind  that  some  unnatural 
miracle  had  been  accomplished,  that  some  nameless 
change  had  befallen  the  dead  body,  and  that  it  was  in 
fear  of  their  unholy  burden  that  the  dogs  were  howling. 


THE    BODY-SNATCHER  113 

"  For  God's  sake,"  said  he,  making  a  great  effort 
to  arrive  at  speech,  "for  God's  sake,  let's  have  a 
light ! " 

Seemingly  Macfarlane  was  affected  in  the  same 
direction ;  for,  though  he  made  no  reply,  he  stopped 
the  horse,  passed  the  reins  to  his  companion,  got 
down,  and  proceeded  to  kindle  the  remaining  lamp. 
They  had  by  that  time  got  no  farther  than  the  cross- 
road down  to  Auchenclinny.  The  rain  still  poured 
as  though  the  deluge  were  returning,  and  it  was  no 
easy  matter  to  make  a  light  in  such  a  world  of  wet 
and  darkness.  When  at  last  the  flickering  blue  flame 
had  been  transferred  to  the  wick  and  began  to 
expand  and  clarify,  and  shed  a  wide  circle  of  misty 
brightness  round  the  gig,  it  became  possible  for  the 
two  young  men  to  see  each  other  and  the  thing  they 
had  along  with  them.  The  rain  had  moulded  the 
rough  sacking  to  the  outlines  of  the  body  underneath ; 
the  head  was  distinct  from  the  trunk,  the  shoulders 
plainly  modelled;  something  at  once  spectral  and 
human  riveted  their  eyes  upon  the  ghastly  comrade 
of  their  drive. 

For  some  time  Macfarlane  stood  motionless,  hold- 
ing up  the  lamp.  A  nameless  dread  was  swathed, 
like  a  wet  sheet,  about  the  body,  and  tightened  the 
white  skin  upon  the  face  of  Fettes;  a  fear  that  was 
meaningless,  a  horror  of  what  could  not  be,  kept 
mounting  to  his  brain.  Another  beat  of  the  watch, 
and  he  had  spoken.  But  his  comrade  forestalled 
him. 

"That  is  not  a  woman,"  said  Macfarlane,  in  a 
hushed  voice. 

H 


1 14         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

11  It  was  a  woman  when  we  put  her  in,"  whispered 
Fettes. 

"  Hold  that  lamp,"  said  the  other.  "  I  must  see 
her  face." 

And  as  Fettes  took  the  lamp  his  companion  untied 
the  fastenings  of  the  sack  and  drew  down  the  cover 
from  the  head.  The  light  fell  very  clear  upon  the 
dark,  well  -  moulded  features  and  smooth  -  shaven 
cheeks  of  a  too  familiar  countenance,  often  beheld 
in  dreams  of  both  of  these  young  men.  A  wild  yell 
rang  up  into  the  night;  each  leaped  from  his  own 
side  into  the  roadway  :  the  lamp  fell,  broke,  and  was 
extinguished ;  and  the  horse,  terrified  by  this  unusual 
commotion,  bounded  and  went  off  toward  Edinburgh 
at  a  gallop,  bearing  along  with  it,  sole  occupant  of 
the  gig,  the  body  of  the  dead  and  long-dissected 
Gray. 


THE   STORY   OF   A   LIE 

CHAPTER   I 

INTRODUCES   THE   ADMIRAL 

WHEN  Dick  Naseby  was  in  Paris  he  made  some  odd 
acquaintances;  for  he  was  one  of  those  who  have 
ears  to  hear,  and  can  use  their  eyes  no  less  than  their 
intelligence.  He  made  as  many  thoughts  as  Stuart 
Mill ;  but  his  philosophy  concerned  flesh  and  blood, 
and  was  experimental  as  to  its  method.  He  was  a 
type-hunter  among  mankind.  He  despised  small 
game  and  insignificant  personalities,  whether  in  the 
shape  of  dukes  or  bagmen,  letting  them  go  by  like 
seaweed ;  but  show  him  a  refined  or  powerful  face, 
let  him  hear  a  plangent  or  a  penetrating  voice, 
fish  for  him  with  a  living  look  in  some  one's  eye,  a 
passionate  gesture,  a  meaning  and  ambiguous  smile, 
and  his  mind  was  instantaneously  awakened.  "  There 
was  a  man,  there  was  a  woman,"  he  seemed  to  say, 
and  he  stood  up  to  the  task  of  comprehension  with 
the  delight  of  an  artist  in  his  art. 

And  indeed,  rightly  considered,  this  interest  of  his 
was  an  artistic  interest.  There  is  no  science  in  the 
personal  study  of  human  nature.  All  comprehension 

"3 


ii6          TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

is  creation ;  the  woman  I  love  is  somewhat  of  my 
handiwork ;  and  the  great  lover,  like  the  great  painter, 
is  he  that  can  so  embellish  his  subject  as  to  make  her 
more  than  human,  whilst  yet  by  a  cunning  art  he  has 
so  based  his  apotheosis  on  the  nature  of  the  case  that 
the  woman  can  go  on  being  a  true  woman,  and  give 
her  character  free  play,  and  show  littleness,  or  cherish 
spite,  or  be  greedy  of  common  pleasures,  and  he  con 
tinue  to  worship  without  a  thought  of  incongruity. 
To  love  a  character  is  only  the  heroic  way  of  under- 
standing it.  When  we  love,  by  some  noble  method 
of  our  own  or  some  nobility  of  mien  or  nature  in  the 
other,  we  apprehend  the  loved  one  by  what  is  noblest 
in  ourselves.  When  we  are  merely  studying  an 
eccentricity,  the  method  of  our  study  is  but  a  series 
of  allowances.  To  begin  to  understand  is  to  begin 
to  sympathise ;  for  comprehension  comes  only  when 
we  have  stated  another's  faults  and  virtues  in  terms 
of  our  own.  Hence  the  proverbial  toleration  of 
artists  for  their  own  evil  creations.  Hence,  too,  it 
came  about  that  Dick  Naseby,  a  high-minded 
creature,  and  as  scrupulous  and  brave  a  gentleman 
as  you  would  want  to  meet,  held  in  a  sort  of  affec- 
tion the  various  human  creeping  things  w>\om  he 
had  met  and  studied. 

One  of  these  was  Mr.  Peter  Van  Tromp,  an 
English-speaking,  two-legged  animal  of  the  inter- 
national genus,  and  by  profession  of  general  and 
more  than  equivocal  utility.  Years  before,  he  had 
been  a  painter  of  some  standing  in  a  colony,  and 
portraits  signed  "Van  Tromp"  had  celebrated  the 
greatness  of  colonial  governors  and  judges.  In  those 


THE    STORY   OF   A    LIE  117 

days  he  had  been  married,  and  driven  his  wife  and 
infant  daughter  in  a  pony  trap.  What  were  the  steps 
of  his  declension  ?  No  one  exactly  knew.  Here  he 
was  at  least,  and  had  been  any  time  these  past  ten 
years,  a  sort  of  dismal  parasite  upon  the  foreigner  in 
Paris. 

It  would  be  hazardous  to  specify  his  exact  industry. 
Coarsely  followed,  it  would  have  merited  a  name 
grown  somewhat  unfamiliar  to  our  ears.  Followed 
as  he  followed  it,  with  a  skilful  reticence,  in  a  kind  of 
social  chiaroscuro,  it  was  still  possible  for  the  polite 
to  call  him  a  professional  painter.  His  lair  was  in 
the  Grand  Hotel  and  the  gaudiest  cafes.  There  he 
might  be  seen  jotting  off  a  sketch  with  an  air  of 
some  inspiration ;  and  he  was  always  affable,  and  one 
of  the  easiest  of  men  to  fall  in  talk  withal.  A  con- 
versation usually  ripened  into  a  peculiar  sort  of  inti- 
macy, and  it  was  extraordinary  how  many  little 
services  Van  Tromp  contrived  to  render  in  the 
course  of  six-and-thirty  hours.  He  occupied  a  posi- 
tion between  a  friend  and  a  courier,  which  made  him 
worse  than  embarrassing  to  repay.  But  those  whom 
he  obliged  could  always  buy  one  of  his  villainous  little 
pictures,  or,  where  the  favours  had  been  prolonged 
and  more  than  usually  delicate,  might  order  and  pay 
for  a  large  canvas,  with  perfect  certainty  that  they 
would  hear  no  more  of  the  transaction. 

Among  resident  artists  he  enjoyed  celebrity  of  a 
non-professional  sort.  He  had  spent  more  money — 
no  less  than  three  individual  fortunes,  it  was  whis- 
pered— than  any  of  his  associates  could  ever  hope  to 
gain.  Apart  from  his  colonial  career,  he  had  been 


u8         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

to  Greece  in  a  brigantine  with  four  brass  carronades ; 
he  had  travelled  Europe  in  a  chaise  and  four,  draw, 
ing  bridle  at  the  palace-doors  of  German  princes; 
queens  of  song  and  dance  had  followed  him  like 
sheep  and  paid  his  tailor's  bills.  And  to  behold  him 
now,  seeking  small  loans  with  plaintive  condescen- 
sion, sponging  for  breakfast  on  an  art-student  of 
nineteen,  a  fallen  Don  Juan  who  had  neglected  to 
die  at  the  propitious  hour,  had  a  colour  of  romance 
for  young  imaginations.  His  name  and  his  bright 
past,  seen  through  the  prism  of  whispered  gossip, 
had  gained  him  the  nickname  of  The  AdmiraJ- 

Dick  found  him  one  day  at  the  receipt  of  custom, 
rapidly  painting  a  pair  of  hens  and  a  cock  in  a  little 
water-colour  sketching  box,  and  now  and  then  glanc- 
ing at  the  ceiling  like  a  man  who  should  seek  inspira- 
tion from  the  muse.  Dick  thought  it  remarkable 
that  a  painter  should  choose  to  work  over  an  absinthe 
in  a  public  cafe,  and  looked  the  man  over.  The 
aged  rakishness  of  his  appearance  was  set  off  by  a 
youthful  costume ;  he  had  disreputable  grey  hair  and 
a  disreputable  sore,  red  nose ;  but  the  coat  and  the 
gesture,  the  outworks  of  the  man,  were  still  designed 
for  show.  Dick  came  up  to  his  table  and  inquired 
if  he  might  look  at  what  the  gentleman  was  doing. 
No  one  was  so  delighted  as  the  Admiral. 

"A  bit  of  a  thing,"  said  he.  "I  just  dash  them 
off  like  that.  I— I  dash  them  off,"  he  added  with 
a  gesture. 

"Quite  so,"  said  Dick,  who  was  appalled  by  the 
feebleness  of  the  production. 

"  Understand  me,"  continued  Van  Tromp ;  "  I  am 


THE   STORY   OF  A   LIE          119 

a  man  of  the  world.  And  yet — once  an  artist  always 
an  artist.  All  of  a  sudden  a  thought  takes  me  in  the 
street ;  I  become  its  prey :  it's  like  a  pretty  woman  ; 
no  use  to  struggle  ;  I  must — dash  it  off." 

"  I  see,"  said  Dick. 

"  Yes,"  pursued  the  painter ;  "  it  all  comes  easily, 
easily  to  me ;  it  is  not  my  business ;  it's  a  pleasure. 
Life  is  my  business — life — this  great  city,  Paris — 
Paris  after  dark— -its  lights,  its  gardens,  its  odd 
corners.  Aha!"  he  cried,  "to  be  young  again! 
The  heart  is  young,  but  the  heels  are  leaden.  A 
poor,  mean  business,  to  grow  old !  Nothing  remains 
but  the  coup  (Tail,  the  contemplative  man's  enjoy- 
ment, Mr. ,"  and  he  paused  for  the  name. 

"Naseby,"  returned  Dick. 

The  other  treated  him  at  once  to  an  exciting 
beverage,  and  expatiated  on  the  pleasure  of  meeting 
a  compatriot  in  a  foreign  land;  to  hear  him,  you 
would  have  thought  they  had  encountered  in  Central 
Africa.  Dick  had  never  found  any  one  take  a  fancy 
to  him  so  readily,  nor  show  it  in  an  easier  or  less 
offensive  manner.  He  seemed  tickled  with  him  as  an 
elderly  fellow  about  town  might  be  tickled  by  a 
pleasant  and  witty  lad ;  he  indicated  that  he  was  no 
precisian,  but  in  his  wildest  times  had  never  been 
such  a  blade  as  he  thought  Dick.  Dick  protested, 
but  in  vain.  This  manner  of  carrying  an  intimacy  at 
the  bayonet's  point  was  Van  Tromp's  stock-in-trade. 
With  an  older  man  he  insinuated  himself ;  with  youth 
he  imposed  himself,  and  in  the  same  breath  imposed 
an  ideal  on  his  victim,  who  saw  that  he  must  work  up 
to  it  or  lose  the  esteem  of  this  old  and  vicious  patron. 


120         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

And  what  young  man  can  bear  to  lose  a  character 
for  vice  ? 

At  last,  as  it  grew  towards  dinner-time,  "  Do  you 
know  Paris  ?  "  asked  Van  Tromp. 

"  Not  so  well  as  you,  I  am  convinced,"  said  Dick. 

"And  so  am  I,"  returned  Van  Tromp  gaily. 
"Paris!  My  young  friend — you  will  allow  me? — 
when  you  know  Paris  as  I  do,  you  will  have  seen 
Strange  Things.  I  say  no  more ;  all  I  say  is,  Strange 
Things.  We  are  men  of  the  world,  you  and  I,  and 
in  Paris,  in  the  heart  of  civilised  existence.  This 
is  an  opportunity,  Mr.  Naseby.  Let  us  dine.  Let 
me  show  you  where  to  dine." 

Dick  consented.  On  the  way  to  dinner  the 
Admiral  showed  him  where  to  buy  gloves,  and  made 
him  buy  them ;  where  to  buy  cigars,  and  made  him 
buy  a  vast  store,  some  of  which  he  obligingly  accepted. 
At  the  restaurant  he  showed  him  what  to  order,  with 
surprising  consequences  in  the  bill.  What  he  made 
that  night  by  his  percentages  it  would  be  hard  to 
estimate.  And  all  the  while  Dick  smilingly  consented, 
understanding  well  that  he  was  being  done,  but  taking 
his  losses  in  the  pursuit  of  character  as  a  hunter 
sacrifices  his  dogs.  As  for  the  Strange  Things,  the 
reader  will  be  relieved  to  hear  that  they  were  no 
stranger  than  might  have  been  expected,  and  he  may 
find  things  quite  as  strange  without  the  expense  of 
a  Van  Tromp  for  guide.  Yet  he  was  a  guide  of  no 
mean  order,  who  made  up  for  the  poverty  of  what  he 
had  to  show  by  a  copious,  imaginative  commentary. 

"And  such,"  said  he,  with  a  hiccup,  "such  is 
Paris." 


THE   STORY   OF   A   LIE  121 

"  Pooh !  "  said  Dick,  who  was  tired  of  the  perform- 
ance. 

The  Admiral  hung  an  ear,  and  looked  up  sidelong 
with  a  glimmer  of  suspicion. 

"  Good  night,"  said  Dick;  "  I'm  tired." 

"So  English!"  cried  Van  Tromp,  clutching  him 
by  the  hand.  "So  English!  So  blast  1  Such  a 
charming  companion  !  Let  me  see  you  home." 

"Look  here,"  returned  Dick,  "I  have  said  good 
night,  and  now  I'm  going.  You're  an  amusing  old 
boy:  I  like  you, -in  a  sense;  but  here's  an  end  of  it 
for  to-night.  Not  another  cigar,  not  another  grog, 
not  another  percentage  out  of  me." 

"I  beg  your  pardon!"  cried  the  Admiral  with 
dignity. 

"Tut,  man!"  said  Dick;  "you're  not  offended; 
you're  a  man  of  the  world,  I  thought.  I've  been 
studying  you,  and  it's  over.  Have  I  not  paid  for 
the  lesson.?  Au  revoir" 

Van  Tromp  laughed  gaily,  shook  hands  up  to  the 
elbows,  hoped  cordially  they  would  meet  again  and 
that  often,  but  looked  after  Dick  as  he  departed  with 
a  tremor  of  indignation.  After  that  they  two  not 
unfrequently  fell  in  each  other's  way,  and  Dick  would 
often  treat  the  old  boy  to  breakfast  on  a  moderate 
scale  and  in  a  restaurant  of  his  own  selection.  Often, 
too,  he  would  lend  Van  Tromp  the  matter  of  a  pound, 
in  view  of  that  gentleman's  contemplated  departure 
for  Australia;  there  would  be  a  scene  of  farewell 
almost  touching  in  character,  and  a  week  or  a  month 
later  they  would  meet  on  the  same  boulevard  without 
surprise  or  embarrassment.  And  in  the  meantime 


122         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

Dick  learned  more  about  his  acquaintance  on  all 
sides :  heard  of  his  yacht,  his  chaise  and  four,  his 
brief  season  of  celebrity  amid  a  more  confiding  popu- 
lation, his  daughter,  of  whom  he  loved  to  whimper  in 
his  cups,  his  sponging,  parasitical,  nameless  way  of 
life;  and  with  each  new  detail  something  that  was 
not  merely  interest  nor  yet  altogether  affection  grew 
up  in  his  mind  towards  this  disreputable  stepson  of 
the  arts.  Ere  he  left  Paris,  Van  Tromp  was  one  of 
those  whom  he  entertained  to  a  farewell  supper ;  and 
the  old  gentleman  made  the  speeoh  of  the  evening, 
and  then  fell  below  the  table,  weeping,  smiling, 
paralysed. 

CHAPTER   II 

A   LETTER   TO   THE    PAPERS 

OLD  Mr.  Naseby  had  the  sturdy,  untutored  nature 
of  the  upper  middle  class.  The  universe  seemed 
plain  to  him.  "  The  thing's  right,"  he  would  say,  or 
"  the  thing's  wrong " ;  and  there  was  an  end  of  it. 
There  was  a  contained,  prophetic  energy  in  his  utter- 
ances, even  on  the  slightest  affairs;  he  saw  the 
damned  thing ;  if  you  did  not,  it  must  be  from  per- 
versity of  will ;  and  this  sent  the  blood  to  his  head. 
Apart  from  this,  which  made  him  an  exacting  com- 
panion, he  was  one  of  the  most  upright,  hot-tempered, 
hot-headed  old  gentlemen  in  England.  Florid,  with 
white  hair,  the  face  of  an  old  Jupiter,  and  the  figure 
of  an  old  fox-hunter,  he  enlivened  the  vale  of  Thyme 
from  end  to  end  on  his  big,  cantering  chestnut. 
He  had  a  hearty  respect  for  Dick  as  a  lad  of  parts. 


THE   STORY   OF  A    LIE  123 

Dick  had  a  respect  for  his  father  as  the  best  of  men, 
tempered  by  the  politic  revolt  of  a  youth  who  has  to 
see  to  his  own  independence.  Whenever  the  pair 
argued,  they  came  to  an  open  rupture;  and  argu- 
ments were  frequent,  for  they  were  both  positive,  and 
both  loved  the  work  of  the  intelligence.  It  was  a 
treat  to  hear  Mr.  Naseby  defending  the  Church  of 
England  in  a  volley  of  oaths,  or  supporting  ascetic 
morals  with  an  enthusiasm  not  entirely  innocent  ot 
port  wine.  Dick  used  to  wax  indignant,  and  none 
the  less  so  because,  as  his  father  was  a  skilful  dis- 
putant, he  found  himself  not  seldom  in  the  wrong. 
On  these  occasions,  he  would  redouble  in  energy, 
and  declare  that  black  was  white,  and  blue  yellow, 
with  much  conviction  and  heat  of  manner;  but  in 
the  morning  such  a  licence  of  debate  weighed  upon 
him  like  a  crime,  and  he  would  seek  out  his  father, 
where  he  walked  before  breakfast  on  a  terrace  over- 
looking all  the  vale  of  Thyme. 

"I  have  to  apologise,  sir,  for  last  night — "  he 
would  begin. 

"Of  course  you  have,"  the  old  gentleman  would 
cut  in  cheerfully.  "  You  spoke  like  a  fool.  Say  no 
more  about  it." 

"You  do  not  understand  me,  sir.  I  refer  to  a 
particular  point.  I  confess  there  is  much  force  in 
your  argument  from  the  doctrine  of  possibilities." 

"  Of  course  there  is,"  returned  his  father.  "  Come 
down  and  look  at  the  stables.  Only/'  he  would  add, 
"  bear  this  in  mind,  and  do  remember  that  a  man  of 
my  age  and  experience  knows  more  about  what  he  is 
saying  than  a  raw  boy." 


124         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

He  would  utter  the  word  "  boy  "  even  more  offen- 
sively than  the  average  of  fathers,  and  the  light  way 
in  which  he  accepted  these  apologies  cut  Richard  to 
the  heart.  The  latter  drew  slighting  comparisons, 
and  remembered  that  he  was  the  only  one  who  ever 
apologised.  This  gave  him  a  high  station  in  his  own 
esteem,  and  thus  contributed  indirectly  to  his  better 
behaviour;  for  he  was  scrupulous  as  well  as  high- 
spirited,  and  prided  himself  on  nothing  more  than  on 
a  just  submission. 

So  things  went  on  until  the  famous  occasion 
when  Mr.  Naseby,  becoming  engrossed  in  securing 
the  election  of  a  sound  party  candidate  to  Parlia- 
ment, wrote  a  flaming  letter  to  the  papers.  The 
letter  had  about  every  demerit  of  party  letters  in 
general;  it  was  expressed  with  the  energy  of  a 
believer ;  it  was  personal ;  it  was  a  little  more  than 
half  unfair,  and  about  a  quarter  untrue.  The  old 
man  did  not  mean  to  say  what  was  untrue,  you  may 
be  sure ;  but  he  had  rashly  picked  up  gossip,  as  his 
prejudice  suggested,  and  now  rashly  launched  it  on 
the  public  with  the  sanction  of  his  name. 

"  The  Liberal  candidate,"  he  concluded,  "  is  thus 
a  public  turncoat.  Is  that  the  sort  of  man  we  want  ? 
He  has  been  given  the  lie,  and  has  swallowed  the 
insult.  Is  that  the  sort  of  man  we  want  ?  I  answer, 
No  !  With  all  the  force  of  my  conviction,  I  answer, 
No!" 

And  then  he  signed  and  dated  the  letter  with  an 
amateur's  pride,  and  looked  to  be  famous  by  the 
morrow. 

Dick,  who  had  heard  nothing  of  the  matter,  was 


THE   STORY   OF   A    LIE  125 

up  first  on  that  inauspicious  day,  and  took  the  journal 
to  an  arbour  in  the  garden.  He  found  his  father's 
manifesto  in  one  column ;  and  in  another  a  leading 
article.  "No  one  that  we  are  aware  of,"  ran  the 
article,  "had  consulted  Mr.  Naseby  on  the  subject, 
but  if  he  had  been  appealed  to  by  the  whole  body  of 
electors,  his  letter  would  be  none  the  less  ungenerous 
and  unjust  to  Mr.  Dalton.  We  do  not  choose  to 
give  the  lie  to  Mr.  Naseby,  for  we  are  too  well  aware 
of  the  consequences ;  but  we  shall  venture  instead  to 
print  the  facts  of  both  cases  referred  to  by  this  red- 
hot  partisan  in  another  portion  of  our  issue.  Mr. 
Naseby  is  of  course  a  large  proprietor  in  our  neigh- 
bourhood ;  but  fidelity  to  facts,  decent  feeling,  and 
English  grammar,  are  all  of  them  qualities  more 

important  than  the  possession  of  land.     Mr.  is 

doubtless  a  great  man ;  in  his  large  gardens  and 
that  half-mile  of  greenhouses,  where  he  has  probably 
ripened  his  intellect  and  temper,  he  may  say  what  he 
will  to  his  hired  vassals,  but  (as  the  Scotch  say) — 

•here 
He  mauna  think  to  domineer.' 

Liberalism,"  continued  the  anonymous  journalist,  "  is 
of  too  free  and  sound  a  growth,"  &c. 

Richard  Naseby  read  the  whole  thing  from  begin- 
ning to  end;  and  a  crushing  shame  fell  upon  his 
spirit.  His  father  had  played  the  fool ;  he  had  gone 
out  noisily  to  war,  and  come  back  with  confusion. 
The  moment  that  his  trumpets  sounded,  he  had  been 
disgracefully  unhorsed.  There  was  no  question  as  to 


126         TALES  AND    FANTASIES 

the  facts ;  they  were  one  and  all  against  the  Squire. 
Richard  would  have  given  his  ears  to  have  suppressed 
the  issue ;  but  as  that  could  not  be  done,  he  had  his 
horse  saddled,  and  furnishing  himself  with  a  con- 
venient staff,  rode  off  at  once  to  Thymebury. 

The  editor  was  at  breakfast  in  a  large,  sad  apart- 
ment. The  absence  of  furniture,  the  extreme  mean- 
ness of  the  meal,  and  the  haggard,  bright-eyed,  con- 
sumptive look  of  the  culprit,  unmanned  our  hero; 
but  he  clung  to  his  stick,  and  was  stout  and  war- 
like. 

"  You  wrote  the  article  in  this  morning's  paper  ? '' 
he  demanded. 

"You  are  young  Mr.  Naseby?  I  published  it," 
replied  the  editor,  rising. 

"  My  father  is  an  old  man,"  said  Richard ;  and 
then  with  an  outburst,  "And  a  damned  sight  finer 
fellow  than  either  you  or  Dalton  ! "  He  stopped  and 
swallowed;  he  was  determined  that  all  shou!4  go 
with  regularity.  "  I  have  but  one  question  to  put  to 
you,  sir,"  he  resumed.  "  Granted  that  my  father  was 
misinformed,  would  it  not  have  been  more  decent  to 
withhold  the  letter  and  communicate  with  him  in 
private  ?  " 

"  Believe  me,"  returned  the  editor,  "  that  alterna- 
tive was  not  open  to  me.  Mr.  Naseby  told  me 
in  a  note  that  he  had  sent  his  letter  to  three  other 
journals,  and  in  fact  threatened  me  with  what  he 
called  exposure  if  I  kept  it  back  from  mine.  I  am 
really  concerned  at  what  has  happened ;  I  sympathise 
and  approve  of  your  emotion,  young  gentleman ;  but 
the  attack  on  Mr.  Dalton  was  gross,  very  gross,  and 


THE   STORY   OF   A   LIE  127 

I  had  no  choice  but  to  offer  him  my  columns  to 
reply.  Party  has  its  duties,  sir,"  added  the  scribe, 
kindling,  as  one  who  should  propose  a  sentiment; 
"and  the  attack  was  gross." 

Richard  stood  for  half  a  minute  digesting  the 
answer;  and  then  the  god  of  fair  play  came  upper- 
most in  his  heart,  and  murmuring  "  Good  morning," 
he  made  his  escape  into  the  street. 

His  horse  was  not  hurried  on  the  way  home,  and 
he  was  late  for  breakfast.  The  Squire  was  standing 
with  his  back  to  the  fire  in  a  state  bordering  on 
apoplexy,  his  fingers  violently  knitted  under  his  coat 
tails.  As  Richard  came  in,  he  opened  and  shut  his 
mouth  like  a  cod-fish,  and  his  eyes  protruded. 

"  Have  you  seen  that,  sir  ? "  he  cried,  nodding 
towards  the  paper. 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  Richard. 

"  Oh,  you've  read  it,  have  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  have  read  it,"  replied  Richard,  looking  at 
his  foot. 

"  Well,"  demanded  the  old  gentleman,  "  and  what 
have  you  to  say  to  it,  sir  ?  " 

"  You  seem  to  have  been  misinformed,"  said  Dick. 

"Well?  What  then?  Is  your  mind  so  sterile, 
sir  ?  Have  you  not  a  word  of  comment  ?  no 
proposal  ?  " 

"  I  feai;  sir,  you  must  apologise  to  Mr.  Dalton. 
It  would  be  more  handsome,  indeed  it  would  be  only 
just,  and  a  free  acknowledgment  would  go  far — n 
Richard  paused,  no  language  appearing  delicate 
enough  to  suit  the  case. 

"That   is   a  suggestion  which  should  have  come 


128         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

from  me,  sir,"  roared  the  father.  "It  is  out  of 
place  upon  your  lips.  It  is  not  the  thought  of  a 
loyal  son.  Why,  sir,  if  my  father  had  been  plunged 
in  such  deplorable  circumstances,  I  should  have 
thrashed  the  editor  of  that  vile  sheet  within  an  inch 
of  his  life.  I  should  have  thrashed  the  man,  sir. 
It  would  have  been  the  action  of  an  ass;  but  it 
would  have  shown  that  I  had  the  blood  and  the 
natural  affections  of  a  man.  Son?  You  are  no 
son,  no  son  of  mine,  sir ! " 

"  Sir  !  "  said  Dick. 

"  I'll  tell  you  what  you  are,  sir,"  pursued  the 
Squire.  "  You're  a  Benthamite.  I  disown  you. 
Your  mother  would  have  died  for  shame;  there 
was  no  modern  cant  about  your  mother ;  she 
thought — she  said  to  me,  sir — I'm  glad  she's  in  her 
grave,  Dick  Naseby.  Misinformed!  Misinformed, 
sir?  Have  you  no  loyalty,  no  spring,  no  natural 
affections  ?  Are  you  clockwork,  hey  ?  Away  !  This 
is  no  place  for  you.  Away  ! "  (waving  his  hands  in 
the  air).  "  Go  away  !  Leave  me  !  " 

At  this  moment  Dick  beat  a  retreat  in  a  disarray 
of  nerves,  a  whistling  and  clamour  of  his  own  arteries, 
and  in  short  in  such  a  final  bodily  disorder  as  made 
him  alike  incapable  of  speech  or  hearing.  And  in 
the  midst  of  all  this  turmoil,  a  sense  of  unpardonable 
injustice  remained  graven  in  his  memory.  , 


THE   STORY   OF   A   LIE  129 


CHAPTER   III 
IN  THE  ADMIRAL'S  NAME 

THERE  was  no  return  to  the  subject.  Dick  and  his 
father  were  henceforth  on  terms  of  coldness.  The 
upright  old  gentleman  grew  more  upright  when  he 
met  his  son,  buckrammed  with  immortal  anger;  he 
asked  after  Dick's  health,  and  discussed  the  weather 
and  the  crops  with  an  appalling  courtesy;  his  pro- 
nunciation was  point-device,  his  voice  was  distant, 
distinct,  and  sometimes  almost  trembling  with  sup- 
pressed indignation. 

As  for  Dick,  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  his  life  had 
come  abruptly  to  an  end.  He  came  out  of  his 
theories  and  clevernesses  ;  his  premature  man-of-the- 
worldness,  on  which  he  had  prided  himself  on  his 
travels,  "shrank  like  a  thing  ashamed"  before  this 
real  sorrow.  Pride,  wounded  honour,  pity,  and  re- 
spect tussled  together  daily  in  his  heart;  and  now 
he  was  within  an  ace  of  throwing  himself  upon  his 
father's  mercy,  and  now  of  slipping  forth  at  night 
and  coming  back  no  more  to  Naseby  House.  He 
suffered  from  the  sight  of  his  father,  nay,  even  from 
the  neighbourhood  of  this  familiar  valley,  where 
every  corner  had  its  legend,  and  he  was  besieged 
with  memories  of  childhood.  If  he  fled  into  a  new 
land,  and  among  none  but  strangers,  he  might  escape 
his  destiny,  who  knew  ?  and  begin  again  light- 
heartedly.  From  that  chief  peak  of  the  hills,  that 
now  and  then,  like  an  uplifted  finger,  shone  in  an 

i 


130         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

arrow  of  sunlight  through  the  broken  clouds,  the 
shepherd  in  clear  weather  might  perceive  the  shining 
of  the  sea.  There,  he  thought,  was  hope.  But  his 
heart  failed  him  when  he  saw  the  Squire;  and  he 
remained.  His  fate  was  not  that  of  the  voyager  by 
sea  and  land;  he  was  to  travel  in  the  spirit,  and 
begin  his  journey  sooner  than  he  supposed. 

For  it  chanced  one  day  that  his  walk  led  him 
into  a  portion  of  the  uplands  which  was  almost 
unknown  to  him.  Scrambling  through  some  rough 
woods,  he  came  out  upon  a  moorland  reaching 
towards  the  hills.  A  few  lofty  Scotch  firs  grew  hard 
by  upon  a  knoll ;  a  clear  fountain  near  the  foot 
of  the  knoll  sent  up  a  miniature  streamlet  which 
meandered  in  the  heather.  A  shower  had  just 
skimmed  by,  but  now  the  sun  shone  brightly,  and 
the  air  smelt  of  the  pines  and  the  grass.  On  a  stone 
under  the  trees  sat  a  young  lady  sketching.  We 
have  learned  to  think  of  women  in  a  sort  of  symbolic 
transfiguration,  based  on  clothes ;  and  one  of  the 
readiest  ways  in  which  we  conceive  our  mistress  is 
as  a  composite  thing,  principally  petticoats.  But 
humanity  has  triumphed  over  clothes ;  the  look, 
the  touch  of  a  dress  has  become  alive;  and  the 
woman  who  stitched  herself  into  these  material 
integuments  has  now  permeated  right  through  and 
gone  out  to  the  tip  of  her  skirt.  It  was  only  a  black 
dress  that  caught  Dick  Naseby's  eye ;  but  it  took 
possession  of  his  mind,  and  all  other  thoughts  de- 
parted. He  drew  near,  and  the  girl  turned  round. 
Her  face  startled  him ;  it  was  a  face  he  wanted ;  and 
he  took  it  in  at  once  like  breathing  air. 


THE    STORY    OF   A   LIE  131 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  he  said,  taking  off  his  hat, 
"  you  are  sketching." 

"  Oh  !  "  she  exclaimed,  "  for  my  own  amusement. 
I  despise  the  thing." 

"  Ten  to  one,  you  do  yourself  injustice,"  returnee1 
Dick.  "  Besides,  it's  a  freemasonry.  I  sketch  myself, 
and  you  know  what  that  implies." 

"No.     What?  "she  asked. 

"Two  things,'1  he  answered.  "First,  that  I  am 
no  very  difficult  critic;  and  second,  that  I  have  a 
right  to  see  your  picture." 

She  covered  the  block  with  both  her  hands.  "  Oh 
no,"  she  said  ;  "  I  am  ashamed." 

11  Indeed,  I  might  give  you  a  hint,"  said  Dick. 
"  Although  no  artist  myself,  I  have  known  many ; 
in  Paris  I  had  many  for  friends,  and  used  to  prowl 
among  studios." 

"In  Paris?"  she  cried,  with  a  leap  of  light  into  her 
eyes.  "  Did  you  ever  meet  Mr.  Van  Tromp  ?  " 

"I?  Yes.  Why,  you're  not  the  Admiral's 
daughter,  are  you?" 

"The  Admiral?  Do  they  call  him  that?"  she 
cried.  "  Oh,  how  nice,  how  nice  of  them !  It  is  the 
younger  men  who  call  him  so,  is  it  not  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  Dick,  somewhat  heavily. 

"  You  can  understand  now,"  she  said,  with  an 
unspeakable  accent  of  contented  noble-minded  pride, 
"  why  it  is  I  do  not  choose  to  show  my  sketch.  Van 
Tromp's  daughter!  The  Admiral's  daughter!  J 
delight  in  that  name.  The  Admiral!  And  so  you 
know  my  father  ?  " 

"Well,"  said  Dick,  "I  met  him  often;    we   were 


i32         TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

even  intimate.  He  may  have  mentioned  my  name — 
Naseby." 

"  He  writes  so  little.  He  is  so  busy,  so  devoted 
to  his  art !  I  have  had  a  half  wish,"  she  added, 
laughing,  "  that  my  father  was  a  plainer  man,  whom  I 
could  help — to  whom  I  could  be  a  credit ;  but  only 
sometimes,  you  know,  and  with  only  half  my  heart. 
For  a  great  painter  !  You  have  seen  his  works  ?  " 

"I  have  seen  some  of  them,"  returned  Dick; 
"they — they  are  very  nice." 

She  laughed  aloud.  "Nice?"  she  repeated.  "I 
see  you  don't  care  much  for  art." 

"  Not  much,"  he  admitted ;  "  but  I  know  that  many 
people  are  glad  to  buy  Mr.  Van  Tromp's  pictures." 

"  Call  him  the  Admiral ! "  she  cried.  "  It  sounds 
kindly  and  familiar ;  and  I  like  to  think  that  he  is 
appreciated  and  looked  up  to  by  young  painters. 
He  has  not  always  been  appreciated ;  he  had  a  cruel 
life  for  many  years ;  and  when  I  think  " — there  were 
tears  in  her  eyes — "  when  I  think  of  that,  I  feel 
inclined  to  be  a  fool,"  she  broke  off.  "  And  now  I 
shall  go  home.  You  have  filled  me  full  of  happiness; 
for  think,  Mr.  Naseby,  I  have  not  seen  my  father 
since  I  was  six  years  old;  and  yet  he  is  in  my 
thoughts  all  day  !  You  must  come  and  call  on  me  ; 
my  aunt  will  be  delighted,  I  am  sure ;  and  then  you 
will  tell  me  all — all  about  my  father,  will  you  not  ?  " 

Dick  helped  her  to  get  her  sketching  traps  to- 
gether; and  when  all  was  ready,  she  gave  Dick  her 
hand  and  a  frank  return  of  pressure. 

"  You  are  my  father's  friend,"  she  said ;  "  we  shall  be 
great  friends  too.  You  must  come  and  see  me  soon." 


THE   STORY   OF   A    LIE  133 

Then  she  was  gone  down  the  hillside  at  a  run; 
and  Dick  stood  by  himself  in  a  state  of  some  bewilder- 
ment and  even  distress.  There  were  elements  of 
laughter  in  the  business;  but  the  black  dress,  and 
the  face  that  belonged  to  it,  and  the  hand  that  he 
had  held  in  his,  inclined  him  to  a  serious  view. 
What  was  he,  under  the  circumstances,  called  upon 
to  do  ?  Perhaps  to  avoid  the  girl  ?  Well,  he  would 
think  about  that.  Perhaps  to  break  the  truth  to  her  ? 
Why,  ten  to  one,  such  was  her  infatuation,  he  would 
fail.  Perhaps  to  keep  up  the  illusion,  to  colour  the 
raw  facts;  to  help  her  to  false  ideas,  while  yet  not 
plainly  stating  falsehoods  ?  Well,  he  would  see  about 
that ;  he  would  also  see  about  avoiding  the  girl.  He 
saw  about  this  last  so  well,  that  the  next  afternoon 
beheld  him  on  his  way  to  visit  her. 

In  the  mean  time  the  girl  had  gone  straight  home, 
light  as  a  bird,  tremulous  with  joy,  to  the  little  cottage 
where  she  lived  alone  with  a  maiden  aunt;  and  to 
that  lady,  a  grim,  sixty-years-old  Scotchwoman,  with  a 
nodding  head,  communicated  news  of  her  encounter 
and  invitation. 

"  A  friend  of  his  ?  "  cried  the  aunt.  "  What  like  is 
he  ?  What  did  ye  say  was  his  name  ?  " 

She  was  dead  silent,  and  stared  at  the  old  woman 
darkling.  Then  very  slowly,  "I  said  he  was  my 
father's  friend ;  I  have  invited  him  to  my  house,  and 
come  he  shall,"  she  said ;  and  with  that  she  walked 
off  to  her  room,  where  she  sat  staring  at  the  wall  all 
the  evening.  Miss  M'Glashan,  for  that  was  the  aunt's 
name,  read  a  large  Bible  in  the  kitchen  with  some  of 
the  joys  of  martyrdom. 


i34         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

It  was  perhaps  half-past  three  when  Dick  presented 
himself,  rather  scrupulously  dressed,  before  the  cottage 
door;  he  knocked,  and  a  voice  bade  him  enter. 
The  kitchen,  which  opened  directly  off  the  garden, 
was  somewhat  darkened  by  foliage ;  but  he  could  see 
her  as  she  approached  from  the  far  end  to  meet  him. 
This  second  sight  of  her  suprised  him.  Her  strong 
black  brows  spoke  of  temper  easily  aroused  and  hard 
to  quiet;  her  mouth  was  small,  nervous,  and  weak; 
there  was  something  dangerous  and  sulky  underlying, 
in  her  nature,  much  that  was  honest,  compassionate, 
and  even  noble. 

**  My  father's  name,"  she  said,  "has  made  you  very 
welcome." 

And  she  gave  him  her  hand,  with  a  sort  of  curtsy. 
It  was  a  pretty  greeting,  although  somewhat  mannered; 
and  Dick  felt  himself  among  the  gods.  She  led  him 
through  the  kitchen  to  a  parlour,  and  presented  him 
to  Miss  M'Glashan. 

"  Esther,"  said  the  aunt,  "  see  and  make  Mr.  Naseby 
his  tea." 

And  as  soon  as  the  girl  was  gone  upon  this  hospit- 
able intent,  the  old  woman  crossed  the  room  and 
came  quite  near  to  Dick  as  if  in  menace. 

"  Ye  know  that  man  ?  "  she  asked  in  an  imperious 
whisper. 

«  Mr.  Van  Tromp?"  said  Dick.    "Yes,  I  know  him." 

"  Well,  and  what  brings  ye  here?"  she  said.  "I 
couldn't  save  the  mother — her  that's  dead— but  the 
bairn ! "  She  had  a  note  in  her  voice  that  filled 
poor  Dick  with  consternation.  "Man,"  she  went 
on,  "  what  is  it  now  ?  Is  it  money  ?  " 


THE    STORY   OF  A   LIE  135 

"  My  dear  lady,"  said  Dick,  "  I  think  you  mis- 
interpret my  position.  I  am  young  Mr.  Naseby  of 
Naseby  House.  My  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Van 
Tromp  is  really  very  slender ;  I  am  only  afraid  that 
Miss  Van  Tromp  has  exaggerated  our  intimacy  in  her 
own  imagination.  I  know  positively  nothing  of  his 
private  affairs,  and  do  not  care  to  know.  I  met  him 
casually  in  Paris — that  is  all." 

Miss  M4Glashan  drew  a  long  breath.  "  In  Paris  ?  " 
she  said.  "  Well,  and  what  do  you  think  of  him  ? 
— what  do  ye  think  of  him?"  she  repeated,  with  a 
different  scansion,  as  Richard,  who  had  not  much 
taste  fop  such  a  question,  kept  her  waiting  for  an 
answer. 

"  I  found  him  a  very  agreeable  companion,"  he  said. 

"  Ay,"  said  she,  "  did  ye  !  And  how  does  he  win 
his  bread?" 

"  I  fancy,"  he  gasped,  "  that  Mr.  Van  Tromp  has 
many  generous  friends." 

"  I'll  warrant ! "  she  sneered ;  and  before  Dick 
could  find  more  to  say,  she  was  gone  from  the  room. 

Esther  returned  with  the  tea-things,  and  sat  down. 

"  Now,"  she  said  cosily,  "  tell  me  all  about  my 
father." 

"He" — stammered  Dick,  "he  is  a  very  agreeable 
companion." 

"  I  shall  begin  to  think  it  is  more  than  you  are, 
Mr.  Naseby,"  she  said,  with  a  laugh.  "  I  am  his 
daughter,  you  forget.  Begin  at  the  beginning,  and 
tell  me  all  you  have  seen  of  him,  all  he  said  and  all 
you  answered/  You  must  have  met  somewhere; 
begin  with  that." 


136         TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

So  with  that  he  began :  how  he  had  found  the 
Admiral  painting  in  a  cafe ;  how  his  art  so  possessed 
him  that  he  could  not  wait  till  he  got  home  to — well, 
to  dash  off  his  idea ;  how  (this  in  reply  to  a  question) 
his  idea  consisted  of  a  cock  crowing  and  two  hens 
eating  corn ;  how  he  was  fond  of  cocks  and  hens ; 
how  this  did  not  lead  him  to  neglect  more  ambitious 
forms  of  art ;  how  he  had  a  picture  in  his  studio  of  a 
Greek  subject  which  was  said  to  be  remarkable  from 
several  points  of  view ;  how  no  one  had  seen  it  nor 
knew  the  precise  site  of  the  studio  in  which  it  was 
being  vigorously  though  secretly  confected ;  how  (in 
answer  to  a  suggestion)  this  shyness  was  common  to 
the  Admiral,  Michelangelo,  and  others ;  how  they 
(Dick  and  Van  Tromp)  had  struck  up  an  acquaint- 
ance at  once,  and  dined  together  that  same  night ; 
how  he  (the  Admiral)  had  once  given  money  to  a 
beggar;  how  he  spoke  with  effusion  of  his  little 
daughter ;  how  he  had  once  borrowed  money  to  send 
her  a  doll — a  trait  worthy  of  Newton,  she  being  then 
in  her  nineteenth  year  at  least ;  how,  if  the  doll  never 
arrived  (which  it  appeared  it  never  did),  the  trait  was 
only  more  characteristic  of  the  highest  order  of 
creative  intellect ;  how  he  was — no,  not  beautiful — 
striking,  yes,  Dick  would  go  so  far,  decidedly  striking 
in  appearance ;  how  his  boots  were  made  to  lace  and 
his  coat  was  black,  not  cut-away,  a  frock ;  and  so  on, 
and  so  on  by  the  yard.  It  was  astonishing  how  few 
lies  were  necessary.  After  all,  people  exaggerated 
the  difficulty  of  life.  A  little  steering,  just  a  touch 
of  the  rudder  now  and  then,  and  with  a  willing 
listener  there  is  no  limit  to  the  domain  of  equivocal 


THE    STORY   OF   A    LIE  137 

speech.  Sometimes  Miss  M'Glashan  made  a  freez- 
ing sojourn  in  the  parlour;  and  then  the  task  seemed 
unaccountably  more  difficult ;  but  to  Esther,  who  was 
all  eyes  and  ears,  her  face  alight  with  interest,  his 
stream  of  language  flowed  without  break  or  stumble, 
and  his  mind  was  ever  fertile  in  ingenious  evasions 
and 

What  an  afternoon  it  was  for  Esther ! 

"  Ah !  "  she  said  at  last,  "  it's  good  to  hear  all  this  ! 
My  aunt,  you  should  know,  is  narrow  and  too  religi- 
ous ;  she  cannot  understand  an  artist's  life.  It  does 
not  frighten  me,"  she  added  grandly ;  "  I  am  an 
artist's  daughter." 

With  that  speech,  Dick  consoled  himself  for  his 
imposture ;  she  was  not  deceived  so  grossly,  after  all ; 
and  then  if  a  fraud,  was  not  the  fraud  piety  itself? — 
and  what  could  be  more  obligatory  than  to  keep  alive 
in  the  heart  of  a  daughter  that  filial  trust  and  honour 
which,  even  although  misplaced,  became  her  like  a 
jewel  of  the  mind  ?  There  might  be  another  thought, 
a  shade  of  cowardice,  a  selfish  desire  to  please ;  poor 
Dick  was  merely  human ;  and  what  would  you  have 
had  him  do  ? 

CHAPTER   IV 

ESTHER   ON    THE    FILIAL    RELATION 

A  MONTH  later  Dick  and  Esther  met  at  the  stile 
beside  the  cross-roads;  had  there  been  any  one  to 
see  them  but  the  birds  and  summer  insects,  it  would 
have  been  remarked  that  they  met  after  a  different 
fashion  from  the  day  before.  Dick  took  her  in  his 


138         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

arms,  and  their  lips  were  set  together  for  a  long 
while.  Then  he  held  her  at  arm's-length,  and  they 
looked  straight  into  each  other's  eyes. 

"  Esther ! "  he  said ;  you  should  have  heard  his 
voice ! 

"  Dick  !  "  said  she. 

"  My  darling  !  " 

It  was  some  time  before  they  started  for  their 
walk;  he  kept  an  arm  about  her,  and  their  sides 
were  close  together  as  they  walked;  the  sun,  the 
birds,  the  west  wind  running  among  the  trees,  a 
pressure,  a  look,  the  grasp  tightening  round  a  single 
finger,  these  things  stood  them  in  lieu  of  thought 
and  filled  their  hearts  with  joy.  The  path  they 
were  following  led  them  through  a  wood  of  pine- 
trees  carpeted  with  heather  and  blue-berry,  and 
upon  this  pleasant  carpet,  Dick,  not  without  some 
seriousness,  made  her  sit  down. 

"  Esther  ! "  he  began,  "  there  is  something  you 
ought  to  know.  You  know  my  father  is  a  rich  man, 
and  you  would  think,  now  that  we  love  each  other, 
we  might  marry  when  we  pleased.  But  I  fear,  darling, 
we  may  have  long  to  wait,  and  shall  want  all  our 
courage." 

"  I  have  courage  for  anything,"  she  said,  "  I  have 
all  I  want ;  with  you  and  my  father,  I  am  so  well  off, 
and  waiting  is  made  so  happy,  that  I  could  wait  a 
lifetime  and  not  weary." 

He  had  a  sharp  pang  at  the  mention  of  the 
Admiral.  "  Hear  me  out,"  he  continued.  "  I  ought 
to  have  told  you  this  before;  but  it  is  a  thought  I 
shrink  from;  if  it  were  possible,  I  should  not  tell 


THE    STORY   OF   A   LIE  139 

you  even  now.  My  poor  father  and  I  are  scarce 
on  speaking  terms." 

"  Your  father  !  "  she  repeated,  turning  pale. 

"  It  must  sound  strange  to  you ;  but  yet  I  cannot 
think  I  am  to  blame,"  he  said.  "  I  will  tell  you  how 
it  happened." 

"  Oh  Dick  ! "  she  said,  when  she  had  heard  him  to 
an  end,  "  how  brave  you  are,  and  how  proud.  Yet 
I  would  not  be  proud  with  a  father.  I  would  tell 
him  all." 

"  What  !  "  cried  Dick,  "  go  in  months  after,  and 
brag  that  I  had  meant  to  thrash  the  man,  and  then 
didn't.  And  why?  Because  my  father  had  made 
a  bigger  ass  of  himself  than  I  supposed.  My  dear, 
that's  nonsense." 

She  winced  at  his  words  and  drew  away.  "  But 
when  that  is  all  he  asks,"  she  pleaded.  "  If  he  only 
knew  that  you  had  felt  that  impulse,  it  would  make 
him  so  proud  and  happy.  He  would  see  you  were 
his  own  son  after  all,  and  had  the  same  thoughts  and 
the  same  chivalry  of  spirit.  And  then  you  did  your- 
self injustice  when  you  spoke  just  now.  It  was  be- 
cause the  editor  was  weak  and  poor  and  excused  him- 
self, that  you  repented  your  first  determination.  Had 
he  been  a  big  red  man,  with  whiskers,  you  would  have 
beaten  him — you  know  you  would — if  Mr.  Naseby 
had  been  ten  times  more  committed.  Do  you  think, 
if  you  can  tell  it  to  me,  and  I  understand  at  once, 
that  it  would  be  more  difficult  to  tell  it  to  your  own 
father,  or  that  he  would  not  be  more  ready  to  sympa- 
thise with  you  than  I  am  ?  And  I  love  you,  Dick  • 
but  then  he  is  your  father." 


1 40         TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

"  My  dear,"  said  Dick  desperately,  "  you  do  not 
understand;  you  do  not  know  what  it  is  to  be 
treated  with  daily  want  of  comprehension  and  daily 
small  injustices,  through  childhood  and  boyhood 
and  manhood,  until  you  despair  of  a  hearing,  until 
the  thing  rides  you  like  a  nightmare,  until  you  almost 
hate  the  sight  of  the  man  you  love,  and  who's  your 
father  after  all.  In  short,  Esther,  you  don't  know 
what  it  is  to  have  a  father,  and  that's  what  blinds 
you." 

"  I  see,"  she  said  musingly,  "  you  mean  that  I  am 
fortunate  in  my  father.  But  I  am  not  so  fortunate 
after  all ;  you  forget,  I  do  not  know  him ;  it  is  you 
who  know  him ;  he  is  already  more  your  father  than 
mine."  And  here  she  took  his  hand.  Dick's  heart 
had  grown  as  cold  as  ice.  "But  I  am  sorry  for  you, 
too,"  she  continued,  "  it  must  be  very  sad  and 
lonely." 

"You  misunderstand  me,"  said  Dick  chokingly. 
"  My  father  is  the  best  man  I  know  in  all  this  world ; 
he  is  worth  a  hundred  of  me,  only  he  doesn't  under- 
stand me,  and  he  can't  be  made  to." 

There  was  a  silence  for  a  while.  "  Dick,"  she 
began  again,  "  I  am  going  to  ask  a  favour,  it's 
the  first  since  you  said  you  loved  me.  May  I  see 
your  father — see  him  pass,  I  mean,  where  he  will 
not  observe  me  ?  " 

11  Why  ?  "  asked  Dick. 

"  It  is  a  fancy ;  you  forget,  I  am  romantic  about 
fathers." 

The  hint  was  enough  for  Dick ;  he  consented  with 
haste,  and  full  of  hang-dog  penitence  and  disgust, 


THE    STORY   OF   A    LIE  141 

took  her  down  by  a  backway  and  planted  her  in 
the  shrubbery,  whence  she  might  see  the  Squire 
ride  by  to  dinner.  There  they  both  sat  silent,  but 
holding  hands,  for  nearly  half-an-hour.  At  last  the 
trotting  of  a  horse  sounded  in  the  distance,  the  park 
gates  opened  with  a  clang,  and  then  Mr.  Naseby 
appeared,  with  stooping  shoulders  and  a  heavy, 
bilious  countenance,  languidly  rising  to  the  trot. 
Esther  recognised  him  at  once ;  she  had  often  seen 
him  before,  though,  with  her  huge  indifference  for 
all  that  lay  outside  the  circle  of  her  love,  she  had 
never  so  much  as  wondered  who  he  was ;  but  now 
she  recognised  him,  and  found  him  ten  years  older, 
leaden  and  springless,  and  stamped  by  an  abiding 
sorrow. 

"  Oh  Dick,  Dick ! "  she  said,  and  the  tears  began 
to  shine  upon  her  face  as  she  hid  it  in  his  bosom ; 
his  own  fell  thickly  too.  They  had  a  sad  walk  home, 
and  that  night,  full  of  love  and  good  counsel,  Dick 
exerted  every  art  to  please  his  father,  to  convince  him 
of  his  respect  and  affection,  to  heal  up  this  breach  of 
kindness,  and  reunite  two  hearts.  But  alas !  the 
Squire  was  sick  and  peevish ;  he  had  been  all  day 
glooming  over  Dick's  estrangement — for  so  he  put  it 
to  himself,  and  now  with  growls,  cold  words,  and  the 
cold  shoulder,  he  beat  off  all  advances,  and  entrenched 
himself  in  a  just  resentment. 


i42         TALES  AND   FANTASIES 


CHAPTER   V 

THE    PRODIGAL    FATHER    MAKES    HIS    DEBUT 
AT   HOME 

THAT  took  place  upon  a  Tuesday.  On  the  Thursday 
following,  as  Dick  was  walking  by  appointment,  earlier 
than  usual,  in  the  direction  of  the  cottage,  he  was 
appalled  to  meet  in  the  lane  a  fly  from  Thymebury, 
containing  the  human  form  of  Miss  M'Glashan.  The 
lady  did  not  deign  to  remark  him  in  her  passage; 
her  face  was  suffused  with  tears,  and  expressed  much 
concern  for  the  packages  by  which  she  was  surrounded. 
He  stood  still,  and  asked  himself  what  this  circum- 
stance might  portend.  It  was  so  beautiful  a  day 
that  he  was  loth  to  forecast  evil,  yet  something  must 
perforce  have  happened  at  the  cottage,  and  that  of  a 
decisive  nature;  for  here  was  Miss  M'Glashan  on 
her  travels,  with  a  small  patrimony  in  brown  paper 
parcels,  and  the  old  lady's  bearing  implied  hot  battle 
and  unqualified  defeat.  Was  the  house  to  be  closed 
against  him?  Was  Esther  left  alone,  or  had  some 
new  protector  made  his  appearance  from  among  the 
millions  of  Europe?  It  is  the  character  of  love  to 
loathe  the  near  relatives  of  the  loved  one ;  chapters 
in  the  history  of  the  human  race  have  justified  this 
feeling,  and  the  conduct  of  uncles,  in  particular,  has 
frequently  met  with  censure  from  the  independent 
novelist.  Miss  M'Glashan  was  now  seen  in  the  rosy 
colours  of  regret ;  whoever  succeeded  her,  Dick  felt 
the  change  would  be  for  the  worse.  He  hurried 


THE   STORY   OK   A    LIE  143 

forward  in  this  spirit;  his  anxiety  grew  upon  him 
with  every  step;  as  he  entered  the  garden  a  voice 
fell  upon  his  ear,  and  he  was  once  more  arrested, 
not  this  time  by  doubt,  but  by  indubitable  certainty 
of  ill. 

The  thunderbolt  had  fallen ;  the  Admiral  was 
here. 

Dick  would  have  retreated,  in  the  panic  terror  of 
the  moment ;  but  Esther  kept  a  bright  look-out  when 
her  lover  was  expected.  In  a  twinkling  she  was  by 
his  side,  brimful  of  news  and  pleasure,  too  glad  to 
notice  his  embarrassment,  and  in  one  of  those  golden 
transports  of  exultation  which  transcend  not  only 
words  but  caresses.  She  took  him  by  the  end  of  the 
fingers  (reaching  forward  to  take  them,  for  her  great 
preoccupation  was  to  save  time),  she  drew  him  to- 
wards her,  pushed  him  past  her  in  the  door,  and 
planted  him  face  to  face  with  Mr.  Van  Tromp,  in  a 
suit  of  French  country  velveteens  and  with  a  remark- 
able carbuncle  on  his  nose.  Then,  as  though  this 
was  the  end  of  what  she  could  endure  in  the  way  of 
joy,  Esther  turned  and  ran  out  of  the  room. 

The  two  men  remained  looking  at  each  other 
with  some  confusion  on  both  sides.  Van  Tromp 
was  naturally  the  first  to  recover;  he  put  out  his 
hand  with  a  fine  gesture. 

"And  you  know  my  little  lass,  my  Esther?"  he 
said.  "This  is  pleasant;  this  is  what  I  have  con- 
ceived of  home.  A  strange  word  for  the  old  rover ; 
but  we  all  have  a  taste  for  home  and  the  home-like, 
disguise  it  how  we  may.  It  has  brought  me  here, 
Mr.  Naseby,"  he  concluded,  with  an  intonation  that 


144         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

would  have  made  his  fortune  on  the  stage,  so  just, 
so  sad,  so  dignified,  so  like  a  man  of  the  world 
and  a  philosopher,  "and  you  see  a  man  who  is 
content." 

"  I  see,"  said  Dick. 

"  Sit  down,"  continued  the  parasite,  setting  the  ex- 
ample. "  Fortune  has  gone  against  me.  (I  am  just 
sirrupping  a  little  brandy — after  my  journey.)  I  was 
going  down,  Mr.  Naseby;  between  you  and  me,  I 
was  decavt ;  I  borrowed  fifty  francs,  smuggled  my 
valise  past  the  concierge — a  work  of  considerable 
tact — and  here  I  am  !  " 

"Yes,"  said  Dick;  "and  here  you  are."  He  was 
quite  idiotic. 

Esther,  at  this  moment,  re-entered  the  room. 

"  Are  you  glad  to  see  him  ?  "  she  whispered  in  his 
ear,  the  pleasure  in  her  voice  almost  bursting  through 
the  whisper  into  song. 

"  Oh  yes,"  said  Dick,  "  very." 

"  I  knew  you  would  be,"  she  replied ;  "  I  told  him 
how  you  loved  him." 

"  Help  yourself,"  said  the  Admiral,  "  help  your- 
self; and  let  us  drink  to  a  new  existence." 

"To  a  new  existence,"  repeated  Dick;  and  he 
raised  the  tumbler  to  his  lips,  but  set  it  down  un- 
tasted.  He  had  had  enough  of  novelties  for  one 
day. 

Esther  was  sitting  on  a  stool  beside  her  father's 
feet,  holding  her  knees  in  her  arms,  and  looking  with 
pride  from  one  to  the  other  of  her  two  visitors.  Her 
eyes  were  so  bright  that  you  were  never  sure  if  there 
were  tears  in  them  or  not ;  little  voluptuous  shivers 


THE    STORY   OF   A    LIE  145 

ran  about  her  body ;  sometimes  she  nestled  her  chin 
into  her  throat,  sometimes  threw  back  her  head,  with 
ecstasy ;  in  a  word,  she  was  in  that  state  when  it  is 
said  of  people  that  they  cannot  contain  themselves 
for  happiness.  It  would  be  hard  to  exaggerate  the 
agony  of  Richard. 

And,  in  the  mean  time,  Van  Tromp  ran  on  inter- 
minably. 

"I  never  forget  a  friend,"  said  he,  "nor  yet  an 
enemy :  of  the  latter,  I  never  had  but  two — myself  and 
the  public ;  and  I  fancy  I  have  had  my  vengeance 
pretty  freely  out  of  both."  He  chuckled.  "But 
those  days  are  done.  Van  Tromp  is  no  more.  He 
was  a  man  who  had  successes ;  I  believe  you  knew  I 
had  successes — to  which  we  shall  refer  no  farther," 
pulling  down  his  neckcloth  with  a  smile.  "That 
man  exists  no  more :  by  an  exercise  of  will  I  have 
destroyed  him.  There  is  something  like  it  in  the 
poets.  First,  a  brilliant  and  conspicuous  career — 
the  observed,  I  may  say,  of  all  observers,  includ- 
ing the  bum-bailie :  and  then,  presto !  a  quiet,  sly, 
old,  rustic  bonhomme,  cultivating  roses.  In  Paris, 
Mr.  Naseby " 

"  Call  him  Richard,  father,"  said  Esther. 

"  Richard,  if  he  will  allow  me.  Indeed,  we  are 
old  friends,  and  now  near  neighbours ;  and,  a  propos> 
how  are  we  off  for  neighbours,  Richard  ?  The  cottage 
stands,  I  think,  upon  your  father's  land — a  family 
which  I  respect— and  the  wood,  I  understand,  is 
Lord  Trevanion's.  Not  that  I  care;  I  am  an  old 
Bohemian.  I  have  cut  society  with  a  cut  direct;  I 
cut  it  when  I  was  prosperous,  and  now  I  reap  my 

K 


146         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

reward,  and  can  cut  it  with  dignity  in  my  declension. 
These  are  our  little  amours  propres,  my  daughter: 
your  father  must  respect  himself.  Thank  you,  yes ; 
just  a  leetle,  leetle,  tiny  —  thanks,  thanks;  you 
spoil  me.  But,  as  I  was  saying,  Richard,  or  was 
about  to  say,  my  daughter  has  been  allowed  to  rust ; 
her  aunt  was  a  mere  duenna ;  hence,  in  parenthesis, 
Richard,  her  distrust  of  me ;  my  nature  and  that  of 
the  duenna  are  poles  asunder — poles !  But,  now 
that  I  am  here,  now  that  I  have  given  up  the  fight, 
and  live  henceforth  for  one  only  of  my  works — I 
have  the  modesty  to  say  it  is  my  best — my  daughter 
— well,  we  shall  put  all  that  to  rights.  The  neigh- 
bours, Richard  ?  " 

Dick  was  understood  to  say  that  there  were  many 
good  families  in  the  Vale  of  Thyme. 

"  You  shall  introduce  us,"  said  the  Admiral. 

Dick's  shirt  was  wet ;  he  made  a  lumbering  excuse 
to  go ;  which  Esther  explained  to  herself  by  a  fear  of 
intrusion,  and  so  set  down  to  the  merit  side  of  Dick's 
account,  while  she  proceeded  to  detain  him. 

"  Before  our  walk  ?  "  she  cried.  "  Never !  I  must 
have  my  walk." 

"  Let  us  all  go,"  said  the  Admiral,  rising. 

"  You  do  not  know  that  you  are  wanted,"  she  cried, 
leaning  on  his  shoulder  with  a  caress.  "  I  might 
wish  to  speak  to  my  old  friend  about  my  new  father. 
But  you  shall  come  to-day,  you  shall  do  all  you 
want ;  I  have  set  my  heart  on  spoiling  you." 

"  I  will  just  take  one  drop  more,"  said  the  Admiral, 
stooping  to  help  himself  to  brandy.  "  It  is  surpris- 
ing how  this  journey  has  fatigued  me.  But  I  am 


THE    STORY   OF   A    LIE  147 

growing  old,  I  am  growing  old,  I  am  growing  old, 
and — I  regret  to  add — bald." 

He  cocked  a  white  wide-awake  coquettishly  upon 
his  head — the  habit  of  the  lady-killer  clung  to  him  ; 
and  Esther  had  already  thrown  on  her  hat,  and 
was  ready,  while  he  was  still  studying  the  result 
in  a  mirror:  the  carbuncle  had  somewhat  painfully 
arrested  his  attention. 

"We  are  papa  now;  we  must  be  respectable,"  he 
said  to  Dick,  in  explanation  of  his  dandyism :  and 
then  he  went  to  a  bundle  and  chose  himself  a  staff. 
Where  were  the  elegant  canes  of  his  Parisian  epoch  ? 
This  was  a  support  for  age,  and  designed  for  rustic 
scenes.  Dick  began  to  see  and  appreciate  the  man's 
enjoyment  in  a  new  part,  when  he  saw  how  carefully 
he  had  "  made  it  up."  He  had  invented  a  gait  for 
this  first  country  stroll  with  his  daughter,  which  was 
admirably  in  key.  He  walked  with  fatigue ;  he 
leaned  upon  the  staff;  he  looked  round  him  with 
a  sad,  smiling  sympathy  on  all  that  he  beheld;  he 
even  asked  the  name  of  a  plant,  and  rallied  himself 
gently  for  an  old  town  bird,  ignorant  of  nature. 
11  This  country  life  will  make  me  young  again,"  he 
sighed.  They  reached  the  top  of  the  hill  towards 
the  first  hour  of  evening;  the  sun  was  descending 
heaven,  the  colour  had  all  drawn  into  the  west ;  the 
hills  were  modelled  in  their  least  contour  by  the  soft, 
slanting  shine ;  and  the  wide  moorlands,  veined  with 
glens  and  hazelwoods,  ran  west  and  north  in  a  hazy 
glory  of  light.  Then  the  painter  wakened  in  Van 
Tromp. 

"  Gad,  Dick,"  he  cried,  "  what  value  1 " 


148          TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

An  ode  in  four  hundred  lines  would  not  have 
seemed  so  touching  to  Esther;  her  eyes  filled  with 
happy  tears ;  yes,  here  was  the  father  of  whom  she 
had  dreamed,  whom  Dick  had  described;  simple, 
enthusiastic,  unworldly,  kind,  a  painter  at  heart,  and 
a  fine  gentleman  in  manner. 

And  just  then  the  Admiral  perceived  a  house  by 
the  wayside,  and  something  depending  over  the 
house  door  which  might  be  construed  as  a  sign  by 
the  hopeful  and  thirsty. 

"  Is  that,"  he  asked,  pointing  with  his  stick,  "  an 
inn  ?  " 

There  was  a  marked  change  in  his  voice,  as 
though  he  attached  importance  to  the  inquiry : 
Esther  listened,  hoping  she  should  hear  wit  or 
wisdom. 

Di~«.  said  it  was. 

"  You  know  it  ?  "  inquired  the  Admiral. 

"  I  have  passed  it  a  hundred  times,  but  that  is 
all,"  replied  Dick. 

"  Ah,"  said  Van  Tromp,  with  a  smile,  and  shaking 
his  head ;  "  you  are  not  an  old  campaigner ;  you 
have  the  world  to  learn.  Now  I,  you  see,  find  an 
inn  so  very  near  my  own  home,  and  my  first  thought 
is — my  neighbours.  I  shall  go  forward  and  make 
my  neighbours'  acquaintance ;  no,  you  needn't  come ; 
I  shall  not  be  a  moment." 

And  he  walked  off  briskly  towards  the  inn,  leaving 
Dick  alone  with  Esther  on  the  road. 

"  Dick,"  she  exclaimed,  "  I  am  so  glad  to  get  a 
word  with  you ;  I  am  so  happy,  I  have  such  a 
thousand  things  to  say;  and  I  want  you  to  do  me 


THE    STORY   OF   A    LIE  149 

a  favour.  Imagine,  he  has  come  without  a  paint- 
box, without  an  easel ;  and  I  want  him  to  have  all. 
I  want  you  to  get  them  for  me  in  Thymebury.  You 
saw,  this  moment,  how  his  heart  turned  to  painting. 
They  can't  live  without  it,"  she  added ;  meaning 
perhaps  Van  Tromp  and  Michelangelo. 

Up  to  that  moment,  she  had  observed  nothing 
amiss  in  Dick's  behaviour.  She  was  too  happy  to 
be  curious;  and  his  silence,  in  presence  of  the 
great  and  good  being  whom  she  called  her  father, 
had  seemed  both  natural  and  praiseworthy.  But 
now  that  they  were  alone,  she  became  conscious  of 
a  barrier  between  her  lover  and  herself,  and  alarm 
sprang  up  in  her  heart. 

"  Dick,"  she  cried,  "  you  don't  love  me." 

"  I  do  that,"  he  said  heartily. 

"  But  you  are  unhappy ;  you  are  strange ;  you — 
you  are  not  glad  to  see  my  father,"  she  concluded 
with  a  break  in  her  voice. 

"  Esther,"  he  said,  "  I  tell  you  that  I  love  you ;  if 
you  love  me,  you  know  what  that  means,  and  that 
all  I  wish  is  to  see  you  happy.  Do  you  think  I 
cannot  enjoy  your  pleasures?  Esther,  I  do.  If  I 
am  uneasy,  if  I  am  alarmed,  if —  Oh,  believe  me, 
try  and  believe  in  me,"  he  cried,  giving  up  argument 
with  perhaps  a  happy  inspiration. 

But  the  girl's  suspicions  were  aroused ;  and  though 
she  pressed  the  matter  no  farther  (indeed,  her  father 
was  already  seen  returning),  it  by  no  means  left  her 
thoughts.  At  one  moment  she  simply  resented  the 
selfishness  of  a  man  who  had  obtruded  his  dark 
looks  and  passionate  language  on  her  joy  ;  for  there 


150         TALES  AND    FANTASIES 

is  nothing  that  a  woman  can  less  easily  forgive  than 
the  language  of  a  passion  which,  even  if  only  for  the 
moment,  she  does  not  share.  At  another,  she  sus- 
pected him  of  jealousy  against  her  father ;  and  for 
that,  although  she  could  see  excuses  for  it,  she  yet 
despised  him.  And  at  least,  in  one  way  or  the 
other,  here  was  the  dangerous  beginning  of  a  separa- 
tion between  two  hearts.  Esther  found  herself  at 
variance  with  her  sweetest  friend;  she  could  no 
longer  look  into  his  heart  and  find  it  written  with 
the  same  language  as  her  own ;  she  could  no  longer 
think  of  him  as  the  sun  which  radiated  happiness 
upon  her  life,  for  she  had  turned  to  him  once,  and  he 
had  breathed  upon  her  black  and  chilly,  radiated 
blackness  and  frost.  To  put  the  whole  matter  in 
a  word,  she  was  beginning,  although  ever  so  slightly, 
to  fall  out  of  love. 


CHAPTER   VI 

THE  PRODIGAL  FATHER  GOES  ON  FROM 
STRENGTH  TO  STRENGTH 

WE  will  not  follow  all  the  steps  of  the  Admiral's 
return  and  installation,  but  hurry  forward  towards 
the  catastrophe,  merely  chronicling  by  the  way  a  few 
salient  incidents,  wherein  we  must  rely  entirely  upon 
the  evidence  of  Richard,  for  Esther  to  this  day  has 
never  opened  her  mouth  upon  this  trying  passage  of 
her  life,  and  as  for  the  Admiral — well,  that  naval 
officer,  although  still  alive,  and  now  more  suitably 


THE   STORY   OF   A    LIE  151 

installed  in  a  seaport  town  where  he  has  a  telescope 
and  a  flag  in  his  front  garden,  is  incapable  of  throw- 
ing the  slightest  gleam  of  light  upon  the  affair. 
Often  and  often  has  he  remarked  to  the  present 
writer :  "  If  I  know  what  it  was  all  about,  sir,  I'll 
be — "  in  short,  be  what  I  hope  he  will  not.  And 
then  he  will  look  across  at  his  daughter's  portrait,  a 
photograph,  shake  his  head  with  an  amused  appear- 
ance, and  mix  himself  another  grog  by  way  of  con- 
solation. Once  I  have  heard  him  go  farther,  and 
express  his  feelings  with  regard  to  Esther  in  a  single 
but  eloquent  word.  "  A  minx,  sir,"  he  said,  not  in 
anger,  rather  in  amusement :  and  he  cordially  drank 
her  health  upon  the  back  of  it.  His  worst  enemy 
must  admit  him  to  be  a  man  without  malice ;  he 
never  bore  a  grudge  in  his  life,  lacking  the  necessary 
taste  and  industry  of  attention. 

Yet  it  was  during  this  obscure  period  that  the 
drama  was  really  performed ;  and  its  scene  was  in  the 
heart  of  Esther,  shut  away  from  all  eyes.  Had  this 
warm,  upright,  sullen  girl  been  differently  used  by 
destiny,  had  events  come  upon  her  even  in  a  different 
succession,  for  some  things  lead  easily  to  others,  the 
whole  course  of  this  tale  would  have  been  changed, 
and  Esther  never  would  have  run  away.  As  it  was, 
through  a  series  of  acts  and  words  of  which  we  know 
but  few,  and  a  series  of  thoughts  which  any  one  may 
imagine  for  himself,  she  was  awakened  in  four  days 
from  the  dream  of  a  life. 

The  first  tangible  cause  of  disenchantment  was 
when  Dick  brought  home  a  painter's  arsenal  on 
Friday  evening.  The  Admiral  was  in  the  chimney- 


152          TALES  AND    FANTASIES 

corner,  once  more  "  sirrupping "  some  brandy  and 
water,  and  Esther  sat  at  the  table  at  work.  They 
both  came  forward  to  greet  the  new  arrival ;  and  the 
girl,  relieving  him  of  his  monstrous  burthen,  pro- 
ceeded to  display  her  offerings  to  her  father.  Van 
Tromp's  countenance  fell  several  degrees  ;  he  became 
quite  querulous. 

"God  bless  me,"  he  said;  and  then,  "I  must 
really  ask  you  not  to  interfere,  child,"  in  a  tone  of 
undisguised  hostility. 

*' Father,"  she  said,  "forgive  me;  I  knew  you  had 
given  up  your  art " 

"  Oh  yes  ! "  cried  the  Admiral ;  "  I've  done  with  it 
to  the  judgment-day !  " 

"  Pardon  me  again,"  she  said  firmly,  "  but  I  do  not, 
I  cannot  think  that  you  are  right  in  this.  Suppose 
the  world  is  unjust,  suppose  that  no  one  understands 
you,  you  have  still  a  duty  to  yourself.  And,  oh, 
don't  spoil  the  pleasure  of  your  coming  home  to  me ; 
show  me  that  you  can  be  my  father  and  yet  not 
neglect  your  destiny.  I  am  not  like  some  daughters ; 
I  will  not  be  jealous  of  your  art,  and  I  will  try  to 
understand  it." 

The  situation  was  odiously  farcical.  Richard 
groaned  under  it ;  he  longed  to  leap  forward  and 
denounce  the  humbug.  And  the  humbug  himself? 
Do  you  fancy  he  was  easier  in  his  mind  ?  I  am  sure, 
on  the  other  hand,  that  he  was  acutely  miserable; 
and  he  betrayed  his  sufferings  by  a  perfectly  silly  and 
undignified  access  of  temper,  during  which  he  broke 
his  pipe  in  several  pieces,  threw  his  brandy  and  water 
in  the  fire,  and  employed  words  which  were  very  plain, 


THE   STORY   OF   A   LIE  153 

although  the  drift  of  them  was  somewhat  vague.  It 
was  of  very  brief  duration.  Van  Tromp  was  himself 
again,  and  in  a  most  delightful  humour  within  three 
minutes  of  the  first  explosion. 

"I  am  an  old  fool,"  he  said  frankly.  "I  was 
spoiled  when  a  child.  As  for  you,  Esther,  you  take 
after  your  mother ;  you  have  a  morbid  sense  of  duty, 
particularly  for  others ;  strive  against  it,  my  dear — 
strive  against  it.  And  as  for  the  pigments,  well,  I'll 
use  them,  some  of  these  days ;  and  to  show  that  I'm 
in  earnest,  I'll  get  Dick  here  to  prepare  a  canvas." 

Dick  was  put  to  this  menial  task  forthwith,  the 
Admiral  not  even  watching  how  he  did,  but  quite 
occupied  with  another  grog  and  a  pleasant  vein  of 
talk. 

A  little  after  Esther  arose,  and  making  some  pre- 
text, good  or  bad,  went  off  to  bed.  Dick  was  left 
hobbled  by  the  canvas,  and  was  subjected  to  Van 
Tromp  for  about  an  hour. 

The  next  day,  Saturday,  it  is  believed  that  little 
intercourse  took  place  between  Esther  and  her 
father;  but  towards  the  afternoon  Dick  met  the 
latter  returning  from  the  direction  of  the  inn,  where 
he  had  struck  up  quite  a  friendship  with  the  land- 
lord. Dick  wondered  who  paid  for  these  excursions, 
and  at  the  thought  that  the  reprobate  must  get  his 
pocket-money  where  he  got  his  board  and  lodging, 
from  poor  Esther's  generosity,  he  had  it  almost  in  his 
heart  to  knock  the  old  gentleman  down.  He,  on  his 
part,  was  full  of  airs  and  graces  and  geniality. 

"  Dear  Dick,"  he  said,  taking  his  arm,  "  this  is 
neighbourly  of  you ;  it  shows  your  tact  to  meet  me 


154         TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

when  I  had  a  wish  for  you.  I  am  in  pleasant  spirits ; 
and  it  is  then  that  I  desire  a  friend." 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  are  so  happy,"  retorted 
Dick  bitterly.  "There's  certainly  not  much  to 
trouble  you" 

"  No,"  assented  the  Admiral,  "  not  much.  I  got 
out  of  it  in  time;  and  here — well,  here  everything 
pleases  me.  I  am  plain  in  my  tastes.  A  propos,  you 
have  never  asked  me  how  I  liked  my  daughter  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Dick  roundly ;  "  I  certainly  have 
not." 

"  Meaning  you  will  not.  And  why,  Dick  ?  She  is 
my  daughter,  of  course ;  but  then  I  am  a  man  of  the 
world  and  a  man  of  taste,  and  perfectly  qualified  to 
give  an  opinion  with  impartiality — yes,  Dick,  with 
impartiality.  Frankly,  1  am  not  disappointed  in  her. 
She  has  good  looks ;  she  has  them  from  her  mother. 
So  I  may  say  I  chose  her  looks.  She  is  devoted, 
quite  devoted  to  me " 

"  She  is  the  best  woman  in  the  world  ! "  broke  out 
Dick. 

"  Dick,"  cried  the  Admiral,  stopping  short ;  "  I 
have  been  expecting  this.  Let  us — let  us  go  back  to 
the  '  Trevanion  Arms,'  and  talk  this  matter  out  over 
a  bottle." 

u Certainly  not,"  went  Dick.  "You  have  had  far 
too  much  already." 

The  parasite  was  on  the  point  of  resenting  this ; 
but  a  look  at  Dick's  face,  and  some  recollection  of 
the  terms  on  which  they  had  stood  in  Paris,  came  to 
the  aid  of  his  wisdom  and  restrained  him. 

"As   you   please,"   he   said;    "although   I   don't 


THE   STORY   OF   A   LIE  155 

know  what  you  mean — nor  care.  But  let  us  walk,  if 
you  prefer  it.  You  are  still  a  young  man ;  when  you 
are  my  age —  But,  however,  to  continue.  You 
please  me,  Dick  ;  you  have  pleased  me  from  the  first ; 
and  to  say  truth,  Esther  is  a  trifle  fantastic,  and  will 
be  better  when  she  is  married.  She  has  means  of 
her  own,  as  of  course  you  are  aware.  They  come, 
like  the  looks,  from  her  poor,  dear,  good  creature  of 
a  mother.  She  was  blessed  in  her  mother.  I  mean 
she  shall  be  blessed  in  her  husband,  and  you  are  the 
man,  Dick,  you  and  not  another.  This  very  night  I 
will  sound  her  affections." 

Dick  stood  aghast. 

"  Mr.  Van  Tromp,  I  implore  you,"  he  said;  "do 
what  you  please  with  yourself,  but,  for  God's  sake, 
let  your  daughter  alone." 

"It  is  my  duty,"  replied  the  Admiral,  "and  be- 
tween ourselves,  you  rogue,  my  inclination  too.  I 
am  as  matchmaking  as  a  dowager.  It  will  be  more 
discreet  for  you  to  stay  away  to-night.  Farewell. 
You  leave  your  case  in  good  hands  ;  I  have  the  tact 
of  these  little  matters  by  heart;  it  is  not  my  first 
attempt." 

All  arguments  were  in  vain ;  the  old  rascal  stuck 
to  his  point ;  nor  did  Richard  conceal  from  himself 
how  seriously  this  might  injure  his  prospects,  and  he 
fought  hard.  Once  there  came  a  glimmer  of  hope. 
The  Admiral  again  proposed  an  adjournment  to  the 
"Trevanion  Arms,"  and  when  Dick  had  once  more 
refused,  it  hung  for  a  moment  in  the  balance  whether 
or  not  the  old  toper  would  return  there  by  himself. 
Had  he  done  so,  of  course  Dick  could  have  taken  to 


156         TALES   AND   FANTASIES 

his  heels,  and  warned  Esther  of  what  was  coming, 
and  of  how  it  had  begun.  But  the  Admiral,  after  a 
pause,  decided  for  the  brandy  at  home,  and  made  off 
in  that  direction. 

We  have  no  details  of  the  sounding. 

Next  day  the  Admiral  was  observed  in  the  parish 
church,  very  properly  dressed.  He  found  the  places, 
and  joined  in  response  and  hymn,  as  to  the  manner 
born ;  and  his  appearance,  as  he  intended  it  should, 
attracted  some  attention  among  the  worshippers. 
Old  Naseby,  for  instance,  had  observed  him. 

"There  was  a  drunken-looking  blackguard  oppo- 
site us  in  church,"  he  said  to  his  son  as  they  drove 
home ;  "  do  you  know  who  he  was  ?  " 

"Some  fellow  —  Van  Tromp,  I  believe,"  said 
Dick. 

"  A  foreigner,  too  ! "  observed  the  Squire. 

Dick  could  not  sufficiently  congratulate  himself  on 
the  escape  he  had  effected.  Had  the  Admiral  met 
him  with  his  father,  what  would  have  been  the  result  ? 
And  could  such  a  catastrophe  be  long  postponed? 
It  seemed  to  him  as  if  the  storm  were  nearly  ripe ; 
and  it  was  so,  more  nearly  than  he  thought. 

He  did  not  go  to  the  cottage  in  the  afternoon, 
withheld  by  fear  and  shame;  but  when  dinner  was 
over  at  Naseby  House,  and  the  Squire  had  gone  off 
into  a  comfortable  doze,  Dick  slipped  out  of  the 
room,  and  ran  across  country,  in  part  to  save  time, 
in  part  to  save  his  own  courage  from  growing  cold ; 
for  he  now  hated  the  notion  of  the  cottage  or  the 
Admiral,  and  if  he  did  not  hate,  at  least  feared  to 
think  of  Esther.  He  had  no  clue  to  her  reflections; 


THE    STORY   OF   A   LIE  157 

but  he  could  not  conceal  from  his  own  heart  that  he 
must  have  sunk  in  her  esteem,  and  the  spectacle  of 
her  infatuation  galled  him  like  an  insult. 

He  knocked  and  was  admitted.  The  room  looked 
very  much  as  on  his  last  visit,  with  Esther  at  the 
table  and  Van  Tromp  beside  the  fire  ;  but  the  expres- 
sion of  the  two  faces  told  a  very  different  story.  The 
girl  was  paler  than  usual ;  her  eyes  were  dark,  the 
colour  seemed  to  have  faded  from  round  about  them, 
and  her  swiftest  glance  was  as  intent  as  a  stare.  The 
appearance  of  the  Admiral,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
rosy,  and  flabby,  and  moist ;  his  jowl  hung  over  his 
shirt  collar,  his  smile  was  loose  and  wandering,  and 
he  had  so  far  relaxed  the  natural  control  of  his  eyes, 
that  one  of  them  was  aimed  inward,  as  if  to  watch 
the  growth  of  the  carbuncle.  We  are  warned  against 
bad  judgments;  but  the  Admiral  was  certainly  not 
sober.  He  made  no  attempt  to  rise  when  Richard 
entered,  but  waved  his  pipe  flightily  in  the  air,  and 
gave  a  leer  of  welcome.  Esther  took  as  little  notice 
of  him  as  might  be. 

11  Aha !  Dick !  "  cried  the  painter.  "  I've  been  to 
church ;  I  have,  upon  my  word.  And  I  saw  you 
there,  though  you  didn't  see  me.  And  I  saw  a 
devilish  pretty  woman,  by  Gad.  If  it  were  not  for 
this  baldness,  and  a  kind  of  crapulous  air  I  can't 
disguise  from  myself — if  it  weren't  for  this  and 
that  and  t'other  thing — I — I've  forgot  what  I  was 
saying.  Not  that  that  matters,  I've  heaps  of  things 
to  say.  I'm  in  a  communicative  vein  to-night.  I'll 
let  out  all  my  cats,  even  unto  seventy  times  seven. 
I'm  in  what  I  call  the  stage,  and  all  I  desire  is  a 


158          TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

listener,  although  he  were  deaf,  to  be  as  happy  as 
N  ebuchadn  ezzar . " 

Of  the  two  hours  which  followed  upon  this  it 
is  unnecessary  to  give  more  than  a  sketch.  The 
Admiral  was  extremely  silly,  now  and  then  amusing, 
and  never  really  offensive.  It  was  plain  that  he  kept 
in  view  the  presence  of  his  daughter,  and  chose 
subjects  and  a  character  of  language  that  should  not 
offend  a  lady.  On  almost  any  other  occasion  Dick 
would  have  enjoyed  the  scene.  Van  Tromp's  egotism, 
flown  with  drink,  struck  a  pitch  above  mere  vanity. 
He  became  candid  and  explanatory ;  sought  to  take 
his  auditors  entirely  into  his  confidence,  and  tell 
them  his  inmost  conviction  about  himself.  Between 
his  self-knowledge,  which  was  considerable,  and  his 
vanity,  which  was  immense,  he  had  created  a  strange 
hybrid  animal,  and  called  it  by  his  own  name.  How 
he  would  plume  his  feathers  over  virtues  which  would 
have  gladdened  the  heart  of  Caesar  or  St.  Paul ;  and 
anon,  complete  his  own  portrait  with  one  of  those 
touches  of  pitiless  realism  which  the  satirist  so  often 
seeks  in  vain. 

"Now,  there's  Dick,"  he  said,  "he's  shrewd;  he 
saw  through  me  the  first  time  we  met,  and  told  me 
so — told  me  so  to  my  face,  which  I  had  the  virtue  to 
keep.  I  bear  you  no  malice  for  it,  Dick ;  you  were 
right ;  I  am  a  humbug." 

You  may  fancy  how  Esther  quailed  at  this  new 
feature  of  the  meeting  between  her  two  idols. 

And  then,  again,  in  a  parenthesis  : 

"That,"  said  Van  Tromp,  "was  when  I  had  to 
paint  those  dirty  daubs  of  mine." 


THE   STORY   OF  A   LIE  159 

And  a  little  further  on,  laughingly  said  perhaps, 
but  yet  with  an  air  of  truth  : 

"  I  never  had  the  slightest  hesitation  in  sponging 
upon  any  human  creature." 

Thereupon  Dick  got  up. 

"  I  think  perhaps,"  he  said,  "  we  had  better  all  be 
thinking  of  going  to  bed."  And  he  smiled  with  a 
feeble  and  deprecatory  smile. 

"  Not  at  all,"  cried  the  Admiral,  "  I  know  a  trick 
worth  two  of  that.  Puss  here,"  indicating  his 
daughter,  "  shall  go  to  bed ;  and  you  and  I  will 
keep  it  up  till  all's  blue." 

Thereupon  Esther  arose  in  sullen  glory.  She  had 
sat  and  listened  for  two  mortal  hours  while  her  idol 
defiled  himself  and  sneered  away  his  godhead.  One 
by  one,  her  illusions  had  departed.  And  now  he 
wished  to  order  her  to  bed  in  her  own  house !  now 
he  called  her  Puss !  now,  even  as  he  uttered  the 
words,  toppling  on  his  chair,  he  broke  the  stem  of  his 
tobacco-pipe  in  three  I  Never  did  the  sheep  turn 
upon  her  shearer  with  a  more  commanding  front. 
Her  voice  was  calm,  her  enunciation  a  little  slow,  but 
perfectly  distinct,  and  she  stood  before  him  as  she 
spoke,  in  the  simplest  and  most  maidenly  attitude. 

"  No,"  she  said,  "  Mr.  Naseby  will  have  the  good- 
ness to  go  home  at  once,  and  you  will  go  to  bed." 

The  broken  fragments  of  pipe  fell  from  the 
Admiral's  fingers ;  he  seemed  by  his  countenance 
to  have  lived  too  long  in  a  world  unworthy  of  him ; 
but  it  is  an  odd  circumstance,  he  attempted  no 
reply,  and  sat  thunderstruck,  with  open  mouth. 

Dick  she  motioned  sharply  towards  the  door,  and 


160          TALES   AND    FANTASIES 

he  could  only  obey  her.  In  the  porch,  finding  she 
was  close  behind  him,  he  ventured  to  pause  and 
whisper,  "You  have  done  right." 

"  I  have  done  as  I  pleased,"  she  said.  "  Can  he 
paint  ?  " 

"  Many  people  like  his  paintings/'  returned  Dick, 
in  stifled  tones ;  "  I  never  did ;  I  never  said  I  did," 
he  added,  fiercely  defending  himself  before  he  was 
attacked. 

"  I  ask  you  if  he  can  paint.  I  will  not  be  put  off. 
Can  he  paint  ?  "  she  repeated. 

"  No,"  said  Dick. 

"Does  he  even  like  it?" 

"  Not  now,  I  believe." 

"And  he  is  drunk?" — she  leaned  upon  the  word 
with  hatred. 

"  He  has  been  drinking." 

"Go,"  she  said,  and  was  turning  to  re-enter  the 
house  when  another  thought  arrested  her.  "Meet 
me  to-morrow  morning  at  the  stile,"  she  said. 

"  I  will,"  replied  Dick. 

And  then  the  door  closed  behind  her,  and  Dick 
was  alone  in  the  darkness.  There  was  still  a  chink 
of  light  above  the  sill,  a  warm,  mild  glow  behind  the 
window;  the  roof  of  the  cottage  and  some  of  the 
banks  and  hazels  were  defined  in  denser  darkness 
against  the  sky ;  but  all  else  was  formless,  breathless, 
and  noiseless  like  the  pit.  Dick  remained  as  she  had 
left  him,  standing  squarely  upon  one  foot  and  resting 
only  on  the  toe  of  the  other,  and  as  he  stood  he 
listened  with  his  soul.  The  sound  of  a  chair  pushed 
sharply  over  the  floor  startled  his  heart  into  his 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         161 

mouth ;  but  the  silence  which  had  thus  been  dis- 
turbed settled  back  again  at  once  upon  the  cottage 
and  its  vicinity.  What  took  place  during  this  interval 
is  a  secret  from  the  world  of  men ;  but  when  it  was 
over  the  voice  of  Esther  spoke  evenly  and  without 
interruption  for  pefnaps  half  a  minute,  and  as  soon 
as  that  ceased  heavy  and  uncertain  footfalls  crossed 
the  parlour  and  mounted  lurching  up  the  stairs.  The 
girl  had  tamed  her  father,  Van  Tromp  had  gone 
obediently  to  bed :  so  much  was  obvious  to  the 
watcher  in  the  road.  And  yet  he  still  waited,  strain- 
ing his  ears,  and  with  terror  and  sickness  at  his  heart ; 
for  if  Esther  had  followed  her  father,  if  she  had  even 
made  one  movement  in  this  great  conspiracy  of  men 
and  nature  to  be  still,  Dick  must  have  had  instant 
knowledge  of  it  from  his  station  before  the  door; 
and  if  she  had  not  moved,  must  she  not  have  fainted  ? 
or  might  she  not  be  dead  ? 

He  could  hear  the  cottage  clock  deliberately 
measure  out  the  seconds ;  time  stood  still  with  him ; 
an  almost  superstitious  terror  took  command  of  his 
faculties ;  at  last,  he  could  bear  no  more,  and,  spring- 
ing through  the  little  garden  in  two  bounds,  he  put 
his  face  against  the  window.  The  blind,  which  had 
not  been  drawn  fully  down,  left  an  open  chink  about 
an  inch  in  height  along  the  bottom  of  the  glass,  and 
the  whole  parlour  was  thus  exposed  to  Dick's  investi- 
gation. Esther  sat  upright  at  the  table,  her  head 
resting  on  her  hand,  her  eyes  fixed  upon  the  candle. 
Her  brows  were  slightly  bent,  her  mouth  slightly 
open;  her  whole  attitude  so  still  and  settled  that 
Dick  could  hardly  fancy  that  she  breathed.  She  had 

L 


102         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

not  stirred  at  the  sound  of  Dick's  arrival.  Soon 
after,  making  a  considerable  disturbance  amid  the 
vast  silence  of  the  night,  the  clock  lifted  up  its  voice, 
whined  for  a  while  like  a  partridge,  and  then  eleven 
times  hooted  like  a  cuckoo.  Still  Esther  continued 
immovable  and  gazed  upon  the  candle.  Midnight 
followed,  and  then  one  of  the  morning ;  and  still  she 
had  not  stirred,  nor  had  Richard  Naseby  dared  to 
quit  the  window.  And  then,  about  half-past  one,  the 
candle  she  had  been  thus  intently  watching  flared  up 
into  a  last  blaze  of  paper,  and  she  leaped  to  her  feet 
with  an  ejaculation,  looked  about  her  once,  blew  out 
the  light,  turned  round,  and  was  heard  rapidly  mount- 
ing the  staircase  in  the  dark. 

Dick  was  left  once  more  alone  to  darkness  and  to 
that  dulled  and  dogged  state  of  mind  when  a  man 
thinks  that  Misery  must  now  have  done  her  worst, 
and  is  almost  glad  to  think  so.  He  turned  and 
walked  slowly  towards  the  stile ;  she  had  told  him  no 
hour,  and  he  was  determined,  whenever  she  came, 
that  she  should  find  him  waiting.  As  he  got  there 
the  day  began  to  dawn,  and  he  leaned  over  a  hurdle 
and  beheld  the  shadows  flee  away.  Up  went  the  sun 
at  last  out  of  a  bank  of  clouds  that  were  already 
disbanding  in  the  east;  a  herald  wind  had  already 
sprung  up  to  sweep  the  leafy  earth  and  scatter 
the  congregated  dewdrops.  "Alas!"  thought  Dick 
Naseby,  "  how  can  any  other  day  come  so  distaste- 
fully to  me  ?  "  He  still  wanted  his  experience  of  the 
morrow. 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         163 


CHAPTER    VII 

THE    ELOPEMENT 

IT  was  probably  on  the  stroke  of  ten,  and  Dick  had 
been  half  asleep  for  some  time  against  the  bank, 
when  Esther  came  up  the  road  carrying  a  bundle. 
Some  kind  of  instinct,  or  perhaps  the  distant  light 
footfalls,  recalled  him,  while  she  was  still  a  good  way 
off,  to  the  possession  of  his  faculties,  and  he  half 
raised  himself  and  blinked  upon  the  world.  It  took 
him  some  time  to  recollect  his  thoughts.  He  had 
awakened  with  a  certain  blank  and  childish  sense  of 
pleasure,  like  a  man  who  had  received  a  legacy  over- 
night ;  but  this  feeling  gradually  died  away,  and  was 
then  suddenly  and  stunningly  succeeded  by  a  convic- 
tion of  the  truth.  The  whole  story  of  the  past  night 
sprang  into  his  mind  with  every  detail,  as  by  an 
exercise  of  the  direct  and  speedy  sense  of  sight,  and 
he  arose  from  the  ditch  and,  with  rueful  courage, 
went  to  meet  his  love. 

She  came  up  to  him  walking  steady  and  fast,  her 
face  still  pale,  but  to  all  appearance  perfectly  com- 
posed; and  she  showed  neither  surprise,  relief,  nor 
pleasure  at  finding  her  lover  on  the  spot.  Nor  did 
she  offer  him  her  hand. 

11  Here  I  am,"  said  he. 

"  Yes,"  she  replied ;  and  then,  without  a  pause  or 
any  change  of  voice,  "  I  want  you  to  take  me  away," 
she  added. 

"  Away  ?  "  he  repeated.     "  How  ?     Where  ?  " 


164         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

"To-day,"  she  said.  "  I  do  not  care  where  it  is, 
but  I  want  you  to  take  me  away." 

"For  how  long?  I  do  not  understand,"  gasped 
Dick. 

"  I  shall  never  come  back  here  any  more,"  was  all 
she  answered. 

Wild  words  uttered,  as  these  were,  with  perfect 
quiet  of  manner  and  voice,  exercise  a  double  influ- 
ence on  the  hearer's  mind.  Dick  was  confounded  \  he 
recovered  from  astonishment  only  to  fall  into  doubt 
and  alarm.  He  looked  upon  her  frozen  attitude,  so 
discouraging  for  a  lover  to  behold,  and  recoiled  from 
the  thoughts  which  it  suggested. 

"To  me?"  he  asked.  "Are  you  coming  to  me, 
Esther  ? " 

"  1  want  you  to  take  me  away,"  she  repeated  with 
weary  impatience.  "  Take  me  away — take  me  away 
from  here." 

The  situation  was  not  sufficiently  denned.  Dick 
asked  himself  with  concern  whether  she  were  alto- 
gether in  her  right  wits.  To  take  her  away,  to  marry 
her,  to  work  off  his  hands  for  her  support,  Dick  was 
content  to  do  all  this ;  yet  he  required  some  show  of 
love  upon  her  part.  He  was  not  one  of  those  tough- 
hided  and  small-hearted  males  who  would  marry 
their  love  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  rather  than  not 
marry  her  at  all.  He  desired  that  a  woman  should 
come  to  his  arms  with  an  attractive  willingness,  if 
not  with  ardour.  And  Esther's  bearing  was  more 
that  of  despair  than  that  of  love.  It  chilled  him  and 
taught  him  wisdom. 

"  Dearest,"  he  urged,  "  tell  me  what  you  wish,  and 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         165 

you  shall  have  it ;  tell  me  your  thoughts,  and  then  I 
can  advise  you.  But  to  go  from  here  without  a  plan, 
without  forethought,  in  the  heat  of  a  moment,  is 
madder  than  madness,  and  can  help  nothing.  I  am 
not  speaking  like  a  man,  but  I  speak  the  truth ;  and 
'I  tell  you  again,  the  thing's  absurd,  and  wrong,  and 
hurtful." 

She  looked  at  him  with  a  lowering,  languid  look  of 
wrath. 

"So  you  will  not  take  me?"  she  said.  "Well,  I 
will  go  alone." 

And  she  began  to  step  forward  on  her  way.  But 
he  threw  himself  before  her. 

"  Esther,  Esther !  "  he  cried. 

"  Let  me  go — don't  touch  me — what  right  have 
you  to  interfere  ?  Who  are  you,  to  touch  me  ?  "  she 
flashed  out,  shrill  with  anger. 

Then,  being  made  bold  by  her  violence,  he  took 
her  firmly,  almost  roughly,  by  the  arm,  and  held  her 
while  he  spoke. 

"You  know*well  who  I  am,  and  what  I  am,  and 
that  I  love  you.  You  say  I  will  not  help  you ;  but 
your  heart  knows  the  contrary.  It  is  you  who  will 
not  help  me ;  for  you  will  not  tell  me  what  you  want. 
You  see — or  you  could  see,  if  you  took  the  pains  to 
look — how  I  have  waited  here  all  night  to  be  ready 
at  your  service.  I  only  asked  information ;  I  only 
urged  you  to  consider ;  and  I  still  urge  and  beg  you 
to  think  better  of  your  fancies.  But  if  your  mind  is 
made  up,  so  be  it ;  I  will  beg  no  longer ;  I  give  you 
my  orders;  and  I  will  not  allow — not  allow  you  to 
go  hence  alone." 


166         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

She  looked  at  him  for  a  while  with  cold,  unkind 
scrutiny,  like  one  who  tries  the  temper  of  a  tool. 

"Well,  take  me  away,  then,"  she  said  with  a  sigh. 

"Good,"  said  Dick.  "Come  with  me  to  the 
stables ;  there  we  shall  get  the  pony-trap  and  drive  to 
the  junction.  To-night  you  shall  be  in  London.  I ' 
am  yours  so  wholly  that  no  words  can  make  me  more 
so;  and,  besides,  you  know  it,  and  the  words  are 
needless.  May  God  help  me  to  be  good  to  you, 
Esther — may  God  help  me !  for  I  see  that  you  will 
not" 

So,  without  more  speech,  they  set  out  together, 
and  were  already  got  some  distance  from  the  spot,  ere 
he  observed  that  she  was  still  carrying  the  hand-bag. 
She  gave  it  up  to  him,  passively,  but  when  he  offered 
her  his  arm,  merely  shook  her  head  and  pursed  up 
her  lips.  The  sun  shone  clearly  and  pleasantly ;  the 
wind  was  fresh  and  brisk  upon  their  faces,  and  smelt 
racily  of  woods  and  meadows.  As  they  went  down 
into  the  valley  of  the  Thyme,  the  babble  of  the  stream 
rose  into  the  air  like  a  perennial  laughter.  On  the 
far-away  hills,  sunburst  and  shadow  raced  along  the 
slopes  and  leaped  from  peak  to  peak.  Earth,  air,  and 
water,  each  seemed  in  better  health  and  had  more  of 
the  shrewd  salt  of  life  in  them  than  upon  ordinary 
mornings ;  and  from  east  to  west,  from  the  lowest 
glen  to  the  height  of  heaven,  from  every  look  and 
touch  and  scent,  a  human  creature  could  gather  the 
most  encouraging  intelligence  as  to  the  durability  and 
spirit  of  the  universe. 

Through  all  this  walked  Esther,  picking  her  small 
steps  like  a  bird,  but  silent  and  with  a  cloud  under 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         167 

her  thick  eyebrows.  She  seemed  insensible,  not  only 
of  nature,  but  of  the  presence  of  her  companion. 
She  was  altogether  engrossed  in  herself,  and  looked 
neither  to  right  nor  to  left,  but  straight  before  her  on 
the  road.  When  they  came  to  the  bridge,  however, 
she  halted,  leaned  on  the  parapet,  and  stared  for  a 
moment  at  the  clear,  brown  pool,  and  swift,  transient 
snowdrift  of  the  rapids. 

"  I  am  going  to  drink,"  she  said ;  and  descended 
the  winding  footpath  to  the  margin. 

There  she  drank  greedily  in  her  hands  and  washed 
her  temples  with  water.  The  coolness  seemed  to 
break,  for  an  instant,  the  spell  that  lay  upon  her; 
for,  instead  of  hastening  forward  again  in  her  dull, 
indefatigable  tramp,  she  stood  still  where  she  was, 
for  near  a  minute,  looking  straight  before  her.  And 
Dick,  from  above  on  the  bridge  where  he  stood  to 
watch  her,  saw  a  strange,  equivocal  smile  dawn  slowly 
on  her  face  and  pass  away  again  at  once  and  suddenly, 
leaving  her  as  grave  as  ever ;  and  the  sense  of  dis- 
tance, which  it  is  so  cruel  for  a  lover  to  endure, 
pressed  with  every  moment  more  heavily  on  her  com- 
panion. Her  thoughts  were  all  secret;  her  heart 
was  locked  and  bolted ;  and  he  stood  without,  vainly 
wooing  her  with  his  eyes. 

"  Do  you  feel  better  ?  "  asked  Dick,  as  she  at  last 
rejoined  him ;  and  after  the  constraint  of  so  long  a 
silence,  his  voice  sounded  foreign  to  his  own  ears. 

She  looked  at  him  for  an  appreciable  fraction  of  a 
minute  ere  she  answered,  and  when  she  did,  it  was  in 
the  monosyllable— "Yes." 

Dick's   solicitude  was   nipped  and  frosted.      His 


168         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

words  died  away  on  his  tongue.  Even  his  eyes,  de- 
spairing of  encouragement,  ceased  to  attend  on  hers. 
And  they  went  on  in  silence  through  Kirton  hamlet, 
where  an  old  man  followed  them  with  his  eyes,  and 
perhaps  envied  them  their  youth  and  love;  and 
across  the  Ivy  beck  where  the  mill  was  splashing 
and  grumbling  low  thunder  to  itself  in  the  chequered 
shadow  of  the  dell,  and  the  miller  before  the  door 
was  beating  flour  from  his  hands  as  he  whistled  a 
modulation;  and  up  by  the  high  spinney,  whence 
they  saw  the  mountains  upon  either  hand ;  and  down 
the  hill  again  to  the  back  courts  and  offices  of  Naseby 
House.  Esther  had  kept  ahead  all  the  way,  and  Dick 
plodded  obediently  in  her  wake ;  but  as  they  neared 
the  stables,  he  pushed  on  and  took  the  lead.  He 
would  have  preferred  her  to  await  him  in  the  road 
while  he  went  on  and  brought  the  carriage  back,  but 
after  so  many  repulses  and  rebuffs  he  lacked  courage 
to  offer  the  suggestion.  Perhaps,  too,  he  felt  it  wiser 
to  keep  his  convoy  within  sight.  So  they  entered  the 
yard  in  Indian  file,  like  a  tramp  and  his  wife. 

The  groom's  eyebrows  rose  as  he  received  the 
order  for  the  pony-phaeton,  and  kept  rising  during 
all  his  preparations.  Esther  stood  bolt  upright  and 
looked  steadily  at  some  chickens  in  the  corner  of  the 
yard.  Master  Richard  himself,  thought  the  groom, 
was  not  in  his  ordinary ;  for,  in  truth,  he  carried  the 
hand-bag  like  a  talisman,  and  either  stood  listless,  or 
set  off  suddenly  walking  in  one  direction  after  another 
with  brisk,  decisive  footsteps.  Moreover,  he  had 
apparently  neglected  to  wash  his  hands,  and  bore 
the  air  of  one  returning  from  a  prolonged  nutting 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         169 

ramble.  Upon  the  groom's  countenance  there  began 
to  grow  up  an  expression  as  of  one  about  to  whistle. 
And  hardly  had  the  carriage  turned  the  corner  and 
rattled  into  the  high  road  with  this  inexplicable  pair, 
than  the  whistle  broke  forth — prolonged,  and  low  and 
tremulous;  and  the  groom,  already  so  far  relieved, 
vented  the  rest  of  his  surprise  in  one  simple  English 
word,  friendly  to  the  mouth  of  Jack-tar  and  the  sooty 
pitman,  and  hurried  to  spread  the  news  round  the 
servants'  hall  of  Naseby  House.  Luncheon  would 
be  on  the  table  in  little  beyond  an  hour ;  and  the 
Squire,  on  sitting  down,  would  hardly  fail  to  ask  for 
Master  Richard.  Hence,  as  the  intelligent  reader 
can  foresee,  this  groom  has  a  part  to  play  in  the 
imbroglio. 

Meantime,  Dick  had  been  thinking  deeply  and 
bitterly.  It  seemed  to  him  as  if  his  love  had  gone 
from  him,  indeed,  yet  gone  but  a  little  way ;  as  if  he 
needed  but  to  find  the  right  touch  or  intonation,  and 
her  heart  would  recognise  him  and  be  melted.  Yet 
he  durst  not  open  his  mouth,  and  drove  in  silence 
till  they  had  passed  the  main  park-gates  and  turned 
into  the  cross-cut  lane  along  the  wall.  Then  it 
seemed  to  him  as  if  it  must  be  now,  or  never. 

"Can't  you  see  you  are  killing  me?"  he  cried. 
"Speak  to  me,  look  at  me,  treat  me  like  a  human 
man." 

She  turned  slowly  and  looked  him  in  the  face  with 
eyes  that  seemed  kinder.  He  dropped  the  reins 
and  caught  her  hand,  and  she  made  no  resistance, 
although  her  touch  was  unresponsive.  But  when, 
throwing  one  arm  round  her  waist,  he  sought  to  kiss 


170         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

her  lips,  not  like  a  lover  indeed,  not  because  he 
wanted  to  do  so,  but  as  a  desperate  man  who  puts 
his  fortunes  to  the  touch,  she  drew  away  from  him, 
with  a  knot  in  her  forehead,  backed  and  shied  about 
fiercely  with  her  head,  and  pushed  him  from  her  with 
her  hand.  Then  there  was  no  room  left  for  doubt, 
and  Dick  saw,  as  clear  as  sunlight,  that  she  had  a 
distaste  or  nourished  a  grudge  against  him. 

"  Then  you  don't  love  me  ?  "  he  said,  drawing  back 
from  her,  he  also,  as  though  her  touch  had  burnt 
him ;  and  then,  as  she  made  no  answer,  he  repeated 
with  another  intonation,  imperious  and  yet  still 
pathetic,  "You  don't  love  me,  do  you,  do  you?" 

"  I  don't  know,"  she  replied.  "  Why  do  you  ask 
me  ?  Oh,  how  should  I  know  ?  It  has  all  been  lies 
together — lies,  and  lies,  and  lies  ! " 

He  cried  her  name  sharply,  like  a  man  who  has 
taken  a  physical  hurt,  and  that  was  the  last  word 
that  either  of  them  spoke  until  they  reached  Thyme- 
bury  Junction. 

This  was  a  station  isolated  in  the  midst  of  moor- 
lands, yet  lying  on  the  great  up-line  to  London. 
The  nearest  town,  Thymebury  itself,  was  seven  miles 
distant  along  the  branch  they  call  the  Vale  of  Thyme 
Railway.  It  was  now  nearly  half  an  hour  past  noon, 
the  down  train  had  just  gone  by,  and  there  would  be 
no  more  traffic  at  the  junction  until  half-past  three, 
when  the  local  train  comes  in  to  meet  the  up  express 
at  a  quarter  before  four.  The  stationmaster  had 
already  gone  off  to  -his  garden,  which  was  half  a  mile 
away  in  a  hollow  of  the  moor ;  a  porter,  who  was  just 
leaving,  took  charge  of  the  phaeton,  and  promised  to 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         171 

return  it  before  night  to  Naseby  House ;  only  a  deaf, 
snuffy,  and  stern  old  man  remained  to  play  propriety 
for  Dick  and  Esther. 

Before  the  phaeton  had  driven  off,  the  girl  had 
entered  the  station  and  seated  herself  upon  a  bench. 
The  endless,  empty  moorlands  stretched  before  her, 
entirely  unenclosed,  and  with  no  boundary  but  the 
horizon.  Two  lines  of  rails,  a  waggon  shed,  and  a 
few  telegraph  posts,  alone  diversified  the  outlook. 
As  for  sounds,  the  silence  was  unbroken  save  by 
the  chant  of  the  telegraph  wires  and  the  crying  of 
the  plovers  on  the  waste.  With  the  approach  of 
midday  the  wind  had  more  and  more  fallen,  it  was 
now  sweltering  hot  and  the  air  trembled  in  the 
sunshine. 

Dick  paused  for  an  instant  on  the  threshold  of 
the  platform.  Then,  in  two  steps,  he  was  by  her  side 
and  speaking  almost  with  a  sob. 

"  Esther,"  he  said,  "  have  pity  on  me.  What  have 
I  done?  Can  you  not  forgive  me?  Esther,  you 
loved  me  once — can  you  not  love  me  still  ?  " 

"  How  can  I  tell  you  ?  How  am  I  to  know  ?  "  she 
answered.  "  You  are  all  a  lie  to  me — all  a  lie  from 
first  to  last.  You  were  laughing  at  my  folly,  playing 
with  me  like  a  child,  at  the  very  time  when  you 
declared  you  loved  me.  Which  was  true?  was  any 
of  it  true  ?  or  was  it  all,  all  a  mockery  ?  I  am  weary 
trying  to  find  out.  And  you  say  I  loved  you  ;  I  loved 
my  father's  friend.  I  never  loved,  I  never  heard  of, 
you,  until  that  man  came  home  and  I  began  to  find 
myself  deceived.  Give  me  back  my  father,  be  what 
you  were  before,  and  you  may  talk  of  love  indeed ! " 


172         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

"Then  you  cannot  forgive  me — cannot?"  he 
asked. 

"  I  have  nothing  to  forgive,"  she  answered.  "  You 
do  not  understand." 

"  Is  that  your  last  word,  Esther  ?  "  said  he,  very 
white,  and  biting  his  lip  to  keep  it  still. 

"  Yes,  that  is  my  last  word,"  replied  she. 

"Then  we  are  here  on  false  pretences,  and  we 
stay  here  no  longer,"  he  said.  "  Had  you  still  loved 
me,  right  or  wrong,  I  should  have  taken  you  away, 
because  then  I  could  have  made  you  happy.  But 
as  it  is — I  must  speak  plainly — what  you  propose  is 
degrading  to  you,  and  an  insult  to  me,  and  a  rank 
unkindness  to  your  father.  Your  father  may  be 
this  or  that,  but  you  should  use  him  like  a  fellow- 
creature." 

"What  do  you  mean?"  she  flashed.  "I  leave 
him  my  house  and  all  my  money ;  it  is  more  than  he 
deserves.  I  wonder  you  dare  speak  to  me  about  that 
man.  And  besides,  it  is  all  he  cares  for;  let  him 
take  it,  and  let  me  never  hear  from  him  again." 

"  I  thought  you  romantic  about  fathers,"  he  said. 

"  Is  that  a  taunt  ?  "  she  demanded. 

"No,"  he  replied,  "it  is  an  argument.  No  one 
can  make  you  like  him,  but  don't  disgrace  him  in  his 
own  eyes.  He  is  old,  Esther,  old  and  broken  down. 
Even  I  am  sorry  for  him,  and  he  has  been  the  loss  of 
all  I  cared  for.  Write  to  your  aunt ;  when  J  see  her 
answer  you  can  leave  quietly  and  naturally,  and  I 
will  take  you  to  your  aunt's  door.  But  in  the  mean 
time  you  must  go  home.  You  have  no  money,  and 
so  you  are  helpless,  and  must  do  as  I  tell  you ;  and 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         173 

believe  me,  Esther,  I  do  all  for  your  good,  and  your 
good  only,  so  God  help  me." 

She  had  put  her  hand  into  her  pocket  and  with- 
drawn it- empty. 

"  I  counted  upon  you,"  she  wailed. 

"  You  counted  rightly  then,"  he  retorted.  "  I  will 
not,  to  please  you  for  a  moment,  make  both  of  us 
unhappy  for  our  lives ;  and  since  I  cannot  marry  you, 
we  have  only  been  too  long  away,  and  must  go  home 
at  once."  • 

"  Dick,"  she  cried  suddenly,  "  perhaps  I  might — 
perhaps  in  time — perhaps— 

"There  is  no  perhaps  about  the  matter,"  inter- 
rupted Dick.  "  I  must  go  and  bring  the  phaeton." 

And  with  that  he  strode  from  the  station,  all  in  a 
glow  of  passion  and  virtue.  Esther,  whose  eyes  had 
come  alive  and  her  cheefcs  flushed  during  these  last 
words,  relapsed  in  a  second  into  a  state  of  petrifaction. 
She  remained  without  motion  during  his  absence, 
and  when  he  returned  suffered  herself  to  be  put  back 
into  the  phaeton,  and  driven  off  on  the  return  journey 
like  an  idiot  or  a  tired  child.  Compared  with  what 
she  was  now,  her  condition  of  the  morning  seemed 
positively  natural.  She  sat  white  and  cold  and  silent, 
and  there  was  no  speculation  in  her  eyes.  Poor 
Dick  flailed  and  flailed  at  the  pony,  and  once  tried 
to  whistle,  but  his  courage  was  going  down;  huge 
clouds  of  despair  gathered  together  in  his  soul,  and 
from  time  to  time  their  darkness  was  divided  by  a 
piercing  flash  of  longing  and  regret.  He  had  lost  his 
love — he  had  lost  his  love  for  good. 

The  pony  was  tired,  and  the  hills  very  long  and 


174         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

steep,  and  the  air  sultrier  than  ever,  for  now  the 
breeze  began  to  fail  entirely.  It  seemed  as  if  this 
miserable  drive  would  never  be  done,  as  if  poor  Dick 
would  never  be  able  to  go  away  and  be  comfortably 
wretched  by  himself;  for  all  his  desire  was  to  escape 
from  her  presence  and  the  reproach  of  her  averted 
looks.  He  had  lost  his  love,  he  thought — he  had 
lost  his  love  for  good. 

They  were  already  not  far  from  the  cottage,  when 
his  heart  again  faltered  and  he  appealed  to  her  once 
more,  speaking  low  and  eagerly  in  broken  phrases. 

"I  cannot  live  without  your  love,"  he  concluded. 

"  I  do  not  understand  what  you  mean,"  she  replied, 
and  I  believe  with  perfect  truth. 

"Then,"  said  he,  wounded  to  the  quick,  "your 
aunt  might  come  and  fetch  you  herself.  Of  course 
you  can  command  me  as  you  please.  But  I  think  it 
would  be  better  so." 

"Oh  yes,"  she  said  wearily,  "better  so." 

This  was  the  only  exchange  of  words  between 
them  till  about  four  o'clock ;  the  phaeton,  mounting 
the  lane,  "  opened  out "  the  cottage  between  the 
leafy  banks.  Thin  smoke  went  straight  up  from  the 
chimney ;  the  flowers  in  the  garden,  the  hawthorn  in 
the  lane,  hung  down  their  heads  in  the  heat;  the 
stillness  was  broken  only  by  the  sound  of  hoofs. 
For  right  before  the  gate  a  livery  servant  rode  slowly 
up  and  down,  leading  a  saddle  horse.  And  in  this 
last  Dick  shuddered  to  identify  his  father's  chestnut. 

Alas  !  poor  Richard,  what  should  this  portend  ? 

The  servant,  as  in  duty  bound,  dismounted  and 
took  the  phaeton  into  his  keeping ;  yet  Dick  thought 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         175 

he  touched  his  hat  to  him  with  something  of  a  grin. 
Esther,  passive  as  ever,  was  helped  out  and  crossed 
the  garden  with  a  slow  and  mechanical  gait;  and 
Dick,  following  close  behind  her,  heard  from  within 
the  cottage  his  father's  voice  upraised  in  an  anathema, 
and  the  shriller  tones  of  the  Admiral  responding  in 
the  key  of  war. 

CHAPTER   VIII 

BATTLE    ROYAL 

SQUIRE  NASEBY,  on  sitting  down  to  lunch,  had  in- 
quired for  Dick,  whom  he  had  not  seen  since  the 
day  before  at  dinner;  and  the  servant  answering 
awkwardly  that  Master  Richard  had  come  back  but 
had  gone  out  again  with  the  pony-phaeton,  his  suspi- 
cions became  aroused,  and  he  cross-questioned  the 
man  until  the  whole  was  out.  It  appeared  from  this 
report  that  Dick  had  been  going  about  for  nearly  a 
month  with  a  girl  in  the  Vale — a  Miss  Van  Tromp ; 
that  she  lived  near  Lord  Trevanion's  upper  wood; 
that  recently  Miss  Van  Tromp's  papa  had  returned 
home  from  foreign  parts  after  a  prolonged  absence ; 
that  this  papa  was  an  old  gentleman,  very  chatty  and 
free  with  his  money  in  the  public-house — whereupon 
Mr.  Naseby's  face  became  encrimsoned ;  that  the 
papa,  furthermore,  was  said  to  be  an  admiral — where- 
upon Mr.  Naseby  spat  out  a  whistle  brief  and  fierce 
as  an  oath;  that  Master  Dick  seemed  very  friendly 
with  the  papa — "God  help  him  !  "  said  Mr.  Naseby ; 
that  last  night  Master  Dick  had  not  come  in,  and 


176         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

to-day  he  had  driven  away  in  the  phaeton  with  the 
young  lady • 

"  Young  woman,"  corrected  Mr.  Naseby. 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  the  man,  who  had  been  unwilling 
enough  to  gossip  from  the  first,  and  was  now  cowed 
by  the  effect  of  his  communications  on  the  master. 
11  Young  woman,  sir !  " 

"  Had  they  luggage  ?"  demanded  the  Squire. 

"Yes,  sir."  - 

Mr.  Naseby  was  silent  for  a  moment,  struggling 
to  keep  down  his  emotion,  and  he  mastered  it  so  far 
as  to  mount  into  the  sarcastic  vein,  when  he  was  in 
the  nearest  danger  of  melting  into  the  sorrowful. 

"  And  was  this — this  Van  Dunk  with  them  ? "  he 
asked,  dwelling  scornfully  upon  the  name. 

The  servant  believed  not,  and  being  eager  to 
shift  the  responsibility  of  speech  to  other  shoulders, 
suggested  that  perhaps  the  master  had  better  inquire 
further  from  George  the  stableman  in  person. 

"Tell  him  to  saddle  the  chestnut  and  come  with 
me.  He  can  take  the  grey  gelding  ;  for  we  may  ride 
fast.  And  then  you  can  take  away  this  trash,"  added 
Mr.  Naseby,  pointing  to  the  luncheon ;  and  he  arose, 
lordly  in  his  anger,  and  marched  forth  upon  the 
terrace  to  await  his  horse. 

There  Dick's  old  nurse  shrunk  up  to  him,  for  the 
news  went  like  wildfire  over  Naseby  House,  and 
timidly  expressed  a  hope  that  there  was  nothing  much 
amiss  with  the  young  master. 

"  I'll  pull  him  through,"  the  Squire  said  grimly,  as 
though  he  meant  to  pull  him  through  a  threshing- 
mill  ;  "  I'll  save  him  from  this  gang ;  God  help  him 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         177 

with  the  next !  He  has  a  taste  for  low  company,  and 
no  natural  affections  to  steady  him.  His  father  was 
no  society  for  him  ;  he  must  go  fuddling  with  a  Dutch- 
man, Nance,  and  now  he's  caught.  Let  us  pray  he'll 
take  the  lesson,"  he  added  more  gravely,  "but  youth 
is  here  to  make  troubles,  and  age  to  pull  them  out 
again." 

Nance  whimpered  and  recalled  several  episodes  of 
Dick's  childhood,  which  moved  Mr.  Naseby  to  blow 
his  nose  and  shake  her  hard  by  the  hand ;  and  then, 
the  horse  arriving  opportunely,  to  get  himself  without 
delay  into  the  saddle  and  canter  off. 

He  rode  straight,  hot  spur,  to  Thymebury,  where, 
as  was  to  be  expected,  he  could  glean  no  tidings  ol 
the  runaways.  They  had  not  been  seen  at  the  George  ; 
they  had  not  been  seen  at  the  station.  The  shadow 
darkened  on  Mr.  Naseby's  face;  the  junction  did  not 
occur  to  him ;  his  last  hope  was  for  Van  Tromp's 
cottage;  thither  he  bade  George  guide  him,  and 
thither  he  followed,  nursing  grief,  anxiety,  and  in- 
dignation in  his  heart. 

l<  Here  it  is,  sir,"  said  George,  stopping. 

"  What !  on  my  own  land  !  "  he  cried.  "  How's 
this?  I  let  this  place  to  somebody — M'Whirter  or 
M'Glashan." 

"  Miss  M'Glashan  was  the  young  lady's  aunt,  sir, 
1  believe,"  returned  George. 

"Ay  —  dummies,"  said  the  Squire.  "I  shall 
whistle  for  my  rent  too.  Here,  take  my  horse." 

The  Admiral,  this  hot  afternoon,  was  sitting  by 
the  window  with  a  long  glass.  He  already  knew  the 
Squire  by  sight,  and  now,  seeing  him  dismount  before 

M 


178         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

the  cottage  and  come  striding  through  the  garden, 
concluded  without  doubt  he  was  there  to  ask  foi 
Esther's  hand. 

"  This  is  why  the  girl  is  not  yet  home,"  he  thought : 
"  a  very  suitable  delicacy  on  young  Naseby's  part." 

And  he  composed  himself  with  some  pomp, 
answered  the  loud  rattle  of  the  riding-whip  upon  the 
door  with  a  dulcet  invitation  to  enter,  and  coming 
forward  with  a  bow  and  a  smile,  "  Mr.  Naseby,  I 
believe  ?  "  said  he. 

The  Squire  came  armed  for  battle ;  took  in  his  man 
from  top  to  toe  in  one  rapid  and  scornful  glance,  and 
decided  on  a  course  at  once.  He  must  let  the  fellow 
see  that  he  understood  him. 

II  You  are  Mr.  Van  Tromp  ?  "  he  returned  roughly, 
and   without    taking    any    notice   of    the    proffered 
hand. 

"  The  same,  sir,"  replied  the  Admiral.  "  Pray  be 
seated." 

"No,  sir,"  said  the  Squire,  point-blank,  "I  will 
not  be  seated.  I  am  told  that  you  are  an  admiral," 
he  added. 

"  No,  sir,  I  am  not  an  admiral,"  returned  Van 
Tromp,  who  now  began  to  grow  nettled  and  enter 
into  the  spirit  of  the  interview. 

"  Then  why  do  you  call  yourself  one,  sir  ?  " 

II 1  have  to  ask  your  pardon,  I  do  not,"  says  Van 
Tromp,  as  grand  as  the  Pope. 

But  nothing  was  of  avail  against  the  Squire. 

"You  sail  under  false  colours  from  beginning  to 
end,"  he  said.  "  Your  very  house  was  taken  under 
a  sham  name." 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         179 

"  It  is  not  my  house.  I  am  my  daughter's  guest," 
replied  the  Admiral.  "  If  it  were  my  house " 

"Well?"  said  the  Squire,  "what  then?  hey?" 

The  Admiral  looked  at  him  nobly,  but  was  silent. 

"  Look  here,"  said  Mr.  Naseby,  "  this  intimidation 
is  a  waste  of  time ;  it  is  thrown  away  on  me,  sir ;  it 
will  not  succeed  with  me.  I  will  not  permit  you  even 
to  gain  time  by  your  fencing.  Now,  sir,  I  presume 
you  understand  what  brings  me  here." 

"  I  am  entirely  at  a  loss  to  account  for  your  intru- 
sion," bows  and  waves  Van  Tromp. 

"I  will  try  to  tell  you  then.  I  come  here  as  a 
father  " — down  came  the  riding- whip  upon  the  table 
— "  I  have  right  and  justice  upon  my  side.  I  under- 
stand your  calculations,  but  you  calculated  without 
me.  I  am  a  man  of  the  world,  and  I  see  through 
you  and  your  manoeuvres.  I  am  dealing  now  with  a 
conspiracy — I  stigmatise  it  as  such,  and  I  will  expose 
it  and  crush  it.  And  now  I  order  you  to  tell  me  how 
far  things  have  gone,  and  whither  you  have  smuggled 
my  unhappy  son." 

11  My  God,  sir !  "  Van  Tromp  broke  out,  "  I  have 
had  about  enough  of  this.  Your  son  ?  God  knows 
where  he  is  for  me !  What  the  devil  have  I  to  do 
with  your  son  ?  My  daughter  is  out,  for  the  matter 
of  that ;  I  might  ask  you  where  she  was,  and  what 
would  you  say  to  that  ?  But  this  is  all  midsummer 
madness.  Name  your  business  distinctly,  and  be 
off." 

"  How  often  am  I  to  tell  you  ?  "  cried  the  Squire. 
"  Where  did  your  daughter  take  my  son  to-day  in  that 
cursed  pony-carriage  ?  " 


i8o         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

"  In  a  pony-carriage  ?  "  repeated  Van  Tromp. 

"  Yes,  sir — with  luggage." 

"  Luggage  ?  "  —  Van  Tromp  had  turned  a  little 
pale. 

"  Luggage,  I  said — luggage  ! "  shouted  Naseby. 
"  You  may  spare  me  this  dissimulation.  Where's  my 
son  ?  You  are  speaking  to  a  father,  sir,  a  father." 

"  But,  sir,  if  this  be  true,"  out  came  Van  Tromp 
in  a  new  key,  "it  is  I  who  have  an  explanation  to 
demand?" 

"  Precisely.  There  is  the  conspiracy,"  retorted 
Naseby.  "  Oh  ! "  he  added,  "  I  am  a  man  of  the 
world.  I  can  see  through  and  through  you." 

Van  Tromp  began  to  understand. 

"You  speak  a  great  deal  about  being  a  father, 
Mr.  Naseby,"  said  he;  "I  believe  you  forget  that 
the  appellation  is  common  to  both  of  us.  I  am  at  a 
loss  to  figure  to  myself,  however  dimly,  how  any  man 
— I  have  not  said  any  gentleman — could  so  brazenly 
insult  another  as  you  have  been  insulting  me  since 
you  entered  this  house.  For  the  first  time  I  appre- 
ciate your  base  insinuations,  and  I  despise  them  and 
you.  You  were,  I  am  told,  a  manufacturer  ;  I  am  an 
artist;  I  have  seen  better  days;  I  have  moved  in 
societies  where  you  would  not  be  received,  and  dined 
where  you  would  be  glad  to  pay  a  pound  to  see  me 
dining.  The  so-called  aristocracy  of  wealth,  sir,  I 
despise.  I  refuse  to  help  you ;  I  refuse  to  be  helped 
by  you.  There  lies  the  door." 

And  the  Admiral  stood  forth  in  a  halo. 

It  was  then  that  Dick  entered.  He  had  been 
waiting  in  the  porch  for  some  time  back,  and  Esther 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         181 

had  been  listlessly  standing  by  his  side.  He  had  put 
out  his  hand  to  bar  her  entrance,  and  she  had  sub- 
mitted without  surprise ;  and  though  she  seemed  to 
listen,  she  scarcely  appeared  to  comprehend.  Dick, 
on  his  part,  was  as  white  as  a  sheet ;  his  eyes  burned 
and  his  lips  trembled  with  anger  as  he  thrust  the 
door  suddenly  open,  introduced  Esther  with  cere- 
monious gallantry,  and  stood  forward  and  knocked 
his  hat  firmer  on  his  head  like  a  man  about  to  leap. 

"What  is  all  this?"  he  demanded. 

"Is  this  your  father,  Mr.  Naseby?"  inquired  the 
Admiral. 

"  It  is,"  said  the  young  man. 

"  I  make  you  my  compliments,"  returned  Van 
Tromp. 

"  Dick  ! "  cried  his  father,  suddenly  breaking  forth, 
"  it  is  not  too  late,  is  it  ?  I  have  come  here  in  time 
to  save  you.  Come,  come  away  with  me — come  away 
from  this  place." 

And  he  fawned  upon  Dick  with  his  hands. 

"  Keep  your  hands  off  me,"  cried  Dick,  not  mean- 
ing unkindness,  but  because  his  nerves  were  shattered 
by  so  many  successive  miseries. 

"No,  no,"  said  the  old  man,  "don't  repulse  your 
father,  Dick,  when  he  has  come  here  to  save  you. 
Don't  repulse  me,  my  boy.  Perhaps  I  have  not  been 
kind  to  you,  not  quite  considerate,  too  harsh ;  my 
boy,  it  was  not  for  want  of  love.  Think  of  old  times. 
I  was  kind  to  you  then,  was  I  not  ? — when  you  were 
a  child,  and  your  mother  was  with  us."  Mr.  Naseby 
was  interrupted  by  a  sort  of  sob.  Dick  stood  look- 
ing at  him  in  a  maze.  "  Come  away,"  pursued  the 


182         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

father  in  a  whisper ;  "  you  need  not  be  afraid  of  any 
consequences.  I  am  a  man  of  the  world,  Dick ;  and 
she  can  have  no  claim  on  you — no  claim,  I  tell  you ; 
and  we'll  be  handsome  too,  Dick — we'll  give  them  a 
good  round  figure,  fajher  and  daughter,  and  there's 
an  end." 

He  had  been  trying  to  get  Dick  towards  the  door, 
but  the  latter  stood  off. 

"You  had  better  take  care,  sir,  how  you  insult  that 
lady,"  said  the  son,  as  black  as  night. 

"  You  would  not  choose  between  your  father  and 
your  mistress  ?  "  said  the  father. 

"  What  do  you  call  her,  sir  ?  "  cried  Dick,  high  and 
clear. 

Forbearance  and  patience  were  not  among  Mr. 
Naseby's  qualities. 

"  I  called  her  your  mistress,"  he  shouted,  "  and  I 
might  have  called  her  a ." 

"  That  is  an  unmanly  lie,"  replied  Dick  slowly. 

"  Dick  ! "  cried  the  father,  "  Dick  ! " 

"  I  do  not  care,"  said  the  son,  strengthening  him- 
self against  his  own  heart ;  "  I — I  have  said  it,  and 
it  is  the  truth." 

There  was  a  pause. 

"  Dick,"  said  the  old  man  at  last,  in  a  voice  that 
was  shaken  as  by  a  gale  of  wind,  "  I  am  going.  I 
leave  you  with  your  friends,  sir — with  your  friends. 
I  came  to  serve  you,  and  now  I  go  away  a  broken 
man.  For  years  I  have  seen  this  coming,  and  now 
it  has  come.  You  never  loved  me.  Now  you  have 
been  the  death  of  me.  You  may  boast  of  that. 
Now  I  leave  you.  God  pardon  you." 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         183 

With  that  he  was  gone ;  and  the  three  who  remained 
together  heard  his  horse's  hoofs  descend  the  lane. 
Esther  had  not  made  a  sign  throughout  the  interview, 
and  still  kept  silence  now  that  it  was  over;  but  the 
Admiral,  who  had  once  or  twice  moved  forward  and 
drawn  back  again,  now  advanced  for  good. 

"  You  are  a  man  of  spirit,  sir,"  said  he  to  Dick ; 
"  but  though  I  am  no  friend  to  parental  interference, 
I  will  say  that  you  were  heavy  on  the  governor." 
Then  he  added  with  a  chuckle:  "You  began, 
Richard,  with  a  silver  spoon,  and  here  you  are  in 
the  water  like  the  rest.  Work,  work,  nothing  like 
work.  You  have  parts,  you  have  manners;  why, 
with  application  you  may  die  a  millionaire !  " 

Dick  shook  himself.  He  took  Esther  by  the  hand, 
looking  at  her  mournfully. 

"  Then  this  is  farewell,"  he  said. 

"Yes,"  she  answered.  There  was  no  tone  in  her 
voice,  and  she  did  not  return  his  gaze. 

"  For  ever,"  added  Dick. 

"  For  ever,"  she  repeated  mechanically. 

"  I  have  had  hard  measure,"  he  continued.  "  In 
time  I  believe  I  could  have  shown  you  I  was  worthy, 
and  there  was  no  time  long  enough  to  show  how 
much  I  loved  you.  But  it  was  not  to  be.  I  have 
lost  all." 

He  relinquished  her  hand,  still  looking  at  her,  and 
she  turned  to  leave  the  room. 

"Why,  what  in  fortune's  name  is  the  meaning  of 
ill  this  ?  "  cried  Van  Tromp.  "  Esther,  come  back  ! " 

"Let  her  go,"  said  Dick,  and  he  watched  her 
disappear  with  strangely  mingled  feelings  For  he 


184         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

had  fallen  into  that  stage  when  men  have  the  vertigo 
of  misfortune,  court  the  strokes  of  destiny,  and  rush 
towards  anything  decisive,  that  it  may  free  them  from 
suspense  though  at  the  cost  of  ruin.  It  is  one  of  the 
many  minor  forms  of  suicide. 

"She  did  not  love  me,"  he  said,  turning  to  her 
father. 

"I  feared  as  much,"  said  he,  "when  I  sounded 
her.  Poor  Dick,  poor  Dick.  And  yet  I  believe  I 
am  as  much  cut  up  as  you  are.  I  was  born  to  see 
others  happy." 

"  You  forget,"  returned  Dick,  with  something  like 
a  sneer,  "that  I  am  now  a  pauper." 

Van  Tromp  snapped  his  fingers. 

"  Tut !  "  said  he  ;  "  Esther  has  plenty  for  us 
all." 

Dick  looked  at  him  with  some  wonder.  It  had 
never  dawned  upon  him  that  this  shiftless,  thriftless, 
worthless,  sponging  parasite  was  yet,  after  and  in  spite 
of  all,  not  mercenary  in  the  issue  of  his  thoughts ; 
yet  so  it  was. 

"  Now,  "  said  Dick,  "  I  must  go." 

"Go?"  cried  Van  Tromp.  "Where?  Not  one 
foot,  Mr.  Richard  Naseby.  Here  you  shall  stay  in 
the  mean  time  !  and — well,  and  do  something  practical 
— advertise  for  a  situation  as  private  secretary — and 
when  you  have  it,  go  and  welcome.  But  in  the 
mean  time,  sir,  no  false  pride ;  we  must  stay  with  our 
friends ;  we  must  sponge  a  while  on  Papa  Van 
Tromp,  who  has  sponged  so  often  upon  us." 

"  By  God  !  "  cried  Dick,  "  I  believe  you  are  the  best 
of  the  lot." 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         185 

"  Dick,  my  boy,"  replied  the  Admiral,  winking, 
"  you  mark  me,  I  am  not  the  worst." 

"  Then  why,"  began  Dick,  and  then  paused.  "  But 
Esther,"  he  began  again*,  once  more  to  interrupt 
himself.  "  The  fact  is,  Admiral,"  he  came  out  with 
it  roundly  now,  "  your  daughter  wished  to  run  away 
from  you  to-day,  and  I  only  brought  her  back  with 
difficulty." 

"In  the  pony-carriage ?"  asked  the  Admiral,  with 
the  silliness  of  extreme  surprise. 

"  Yes,"  Dick  answered. 

"  Why,  what  the  devil  was  she  running  away 
from?" 

Dick  found  the  question  unusually  hard  to  answer. 

"  Why,"  said  he,  "  you  know,  you're  a  bit  of  a  rip." 

11 1  behave  to  that  girl,  sir,  like  an  archdeacon," 
replied  Van  Tromp  warmly. 

"  Well — excuse  me — but  you  know  you  drink," 
insisted  Dick. 

"  I  know  that  I  was  a  sheet  in  the  wind's  eye,  sir, 
once — once  only,  since  I  reached  this  place,"  retorted 
the  Admiral.  "And  even  then  I  was  fit  for  any 
drawing-room.  I  should  like  you  to  tell  me  how 
many  fathers,  lay  and  clerical,  go  upstairs  every  day 
with  a  face  like  a  lobster  and  cod's  eyes — and  are 
dull,  upon  the  back  of  it — not  even  mirth  for  the 
money !  No,  if  that's  what  she  runs  for,  all  I  say  is, 
let  her  run." 

"You  see,"  Dick  tried  it  again,  "she  has 
fancies " 

"  Confound  her  fancies  !  "  cried  Van  Tromp.  "  I 
used  her  kindly ;  she  had  her  own  way ;  I  was  her 


186         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

father.  Besides  I  had  taken  quite  a  liking  to  the 
girl,  and  meant  to  stay  with  her  for  good.  But  I  tell 
you  what  it  is,  Dick,  since  she  has  trifled  with  you 
— Oh,  yes,  she  did  though ! — and  since  her  old 
papa's  not  good  enough  for  her — the  devil  take' her, 
jay  I." 

11  You  will  be  kind  to  her  at  least  ?  "  said  Dick. 

*  I  never  was  unkind  to  a  living  soul,"  replied  the 
Admiral.  "  Firm  I  can  be,  but  not  unkind." 

"Well,"  said  Dick,  offering  his  hand,  "God  bless 
you,  and  farewell." 

The  Admiral  swore  by  all  his  gods  he  should  not 
go.  "  Dick,"  he  said,  "  you  are  a  selfish  dog ;  you 
forget  your  old  Admiral.  You  wouldn't  leave  him 
alone,  would  you  ?  " 

It  was  useless  to  remind  him  that  the  house  was 
not  his  to  dispose  of,  that  being  a  class  of  considera- 
tions to  which  his  intelligence  was  closed ;  so  Dick 
tore  himself  off  by  force,  and,  shouting  a  good-bye, 
made  off  along  the  lane  to  Thymebury. 


CHAPTER   IX 

IN  WHICH  THE  LIBERAL  EDITOR  REAPPEARS  AS 
"DEUS  EX  MACHINA" 

IT  was  perhaps  a  week  later,  as  old  Mr.  Naseby  sat 
brooding  in  his  study,  that  there  was  shown  in  upon 
him,  on  urgent  business,  a  little  hectic  gentleman 
shabbily  attired. 

"I  have  to  ask   pardon   for   this   intrusion,   Mr. 
Naseby,"  he  said;  "but  I  come  here  to  perform  a 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         187 

duty.  My  card  has  been  sent  in,  but  perhaps  you 
may  not  know,  what  it  does  not  tell  you,  that  I  am 
the  editor  of  the  Thymebury  Star." 

Mr.  Naseby  looked  up,  indignant. 

11 1  cannot  fancy,"  he  said,  "  that  we  have  much  in 
common  to  discuss." 

"  I  have  only  a  word  to  say — one  piece  of  informa- 
tion to  communicate.  Some  months  ago,  we  had — 
you  will  pardon  my  referring  to  it,  it  is  absolutely 
necessary — but  we  had  an  unfortunate  difference  as 
to  facts." 

"  Have  you  come  to  apologise  ?  "  asked  the  Squire 
sternly. 

"No,  sir;  to  mention  a  circumstance.  On  the 
morning  in  question,  your  son,  Mr.  Richard 
Naseby " 

"  I  do  not  permit  his  name  to  be  mentioned." 

"  You  will,  however,  permit  me,"  replied  the 
Editor. 

"  You  are  cruel,"  said  the  Squire.  He  was  right, 
he  was  a  broken  man. 

Then  the  Editor  described  Dick's  warning  visit; 
and  how  he  had  seen  in  the  lad's  eye  that  there  was 
a  thrashing  in  the  wind,  and  had  escaped  through 
pity  only — so  the  Editor  put  it — "  through  pity  only, 
sir.  And  oh,  sir,"  he  went  on,  "  if  you  had  seen  him 
speaking  up  for  you,  I  am  sure  you  would  have  been 
proud  of  your  son.  I  know  I  admired  the  lad  my- 
self, and  indeed  that's  what  brings  me  here." 

"  I  have  misjudged  him,"  said  the  Squire.  "  Do 
you  know  where  he  is  ?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,  he  lies  sick  at  Thymebury." 


i88         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

"  You  can  take  me  to  him  ?  " 

"  I  can." 

"  I  pray  God  he  may  forgive  me,"  said  the  father. 

And  he  and  the  Editor  made  post-haste  for  the 
country  town. 

Next  day  the  report  went  abroad  that  Mr.  Richard 
was  reconciled  to  his  father  and  had  been  taken 
home  to  Naseby  House.  He  was  still  ailing,  it  was 
said,  and  the  Squire  nursed  him  like  the  proverbial 
woman.  Rumour,  in  this  instance,  did  no  more  than 
justice  to  the  truth ;  and  over  the  sickbed  many  con- 
fidences were  exchanged,  and  clouds  that  had  been 
growing  for  years  passed  away  in  a  few  hours,  and  as 
fond  mankind  loves  to  hope,  for  ever.  Many  long 
talks  had  been  fruitless  in  external  action,  though 
fruitful  for  the  understanding  of  the  pair ;  but  at  last, 
one  showery  Tuesday,  the  Squire  might  have  been 
observed  upon  his  way  to  the  cottage  in  the  lane. 

The  old  gentleman  had  arranged  his  features  with 
a  view  to  self-command,  rather  than  external  cheer- 
fulness; and  he  entered  the  cottage  on  his  visit  of 
conciliation  with  the  bearing  of  a  clergyman  come  to 
announce  a  death. 

The  Admiral  and  his  daughter  were  both  within, 
and  both  looked  upon  their  visitor  with  more  surprise 
than  favour. 

"Sir,"  said  he  to  Van  Tromp,  "  I  am  told  I  have 
done  you  much  injustice." 

There  came  a  little  sound  in  Esther's  throat,  and 
she  put  her  hand  suddenly  to  her  heart. 

"You  have,  sir;  and  the  acknowledgment  suffices," 
replied  the  Admiral.  "  I  am  prepared,  sir,  to  be  easy 


THE    STORY    OF    A    LIE         189 

with  you,  since  I  hear  you  have  made  it  up  with  my 
friend  Dick.  But  let  me  remind  you  that  you  owe 
some  apologies  to  this  young  lady  also." 

"  I  shall  have  the  temerity  to  ask  for  more  than  her 
forgiveness,"  said  the  Squire.  "  Miss  Van  Tromp," 
he  continued,  "  once  1  was  in  great  distress,  and 
knew  nothing  of  you  or  your  character ;  but  I  believe 
you  will  pardon  a  few  rough  words  to  an  old  man  who 
asks  forgiveness  from  his  heart.  I  have  heard  much 
of  you  since  then ;  for  you  have  a  fervent  advocate 
in  my  house.  I  believe  you  will  understand  that  I 
speak  of  my  son.  He  is,  I  regret  to  say,  very  far 
from  well ;  he  does  not  pick  up  as  the  doctors  had 
expected;  he  has  a  great  deal  upon  his  mind,  and, 
to  tell  you  the  truth,  my  girl,  if  you  won't  help  us, 
I  am  afraid  I  shall  lose  him.  Come  now,  forgive 
him !  I  was  angry  with  him  once  myself,  and  I 
found  I  was  in  the  wrong.  This  is  only  a  misunder- 
standing, like  the  other,  believe  me;  and  with  one 
kind  movement,  you  may  give  happiness  to  him,  and 
to  me,  and  to  yourself." 

Esther  made  a  movement  towards  the  door,  but 
long  before  she  reached  it  she  had  broken  forth 
sobbing. 

"  It  is  all  right,"  said  the  Admiral ;  "  I  understand 
the  sex.  Let  me  make  you  my  compliments,  Mr. 
Naseby." 

The  Squire  was  too  much  relieved  to  be  angry. 

"My  dear,"  said  he  to  Esther,  "you  must  not 
agitate  yourself." 

"  She  had  better  go  up  and  see  him  right  away/ 
suggested  Van  Tromp. 


I9o         TALES    AND    FANTASIES 

"I  had  not  ventured  to  propose  it,"  replied  the 
Squire.  "  Les  convenances,  I  believe " 

"fe  m'en  fake"  cried  the  Admiral,  snapping  his 
ringers.  "She  shall  go  and  see  my  friend  Dick. 
Run  and  get  ready,  Esther." 

Esther  obeyed. 

"  She  has  not — has  not  run  away  again  t "  inquired 
Mr.  Naseby,  as  soon  as  she  was  gone. 

"  No,"  said  Van  Tromp,  "  not  again.  She  is  a 
devilish  odd  girl  though,  mind  you  that." 

"  But  I  cannot  stomach  the  man  with  the  car- 
buncles," thought  the  Squire. 

And  this  is  why  there  is  a  new  household  and  a 
brand-new  baby  in  Naseby  Dower  House ;  and  why 
the  great  Van  Tromp  lives  in  pleasant  style  upon  the 
shores  of  England;  and  why  twenty-six  individual 
copies  of  the  Thymebury  Star  are  received  daily  at  the 
door  of  Naseby  House. 


THE    END 


PRINTED    IN    ENGLAND    BY   WILLIAM    CLOWES   AND   SONS,    LIMITED, 
LONDON   AND   BECCLES. 


PR  5488  .T34  1920 

snc 

Stevenson,  Robert  Louis, 

1850-1894. 
Tales  and  fantasies. 

AYF-2023  (mcab)